teach_v we_o in_o every_o place_n .110_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o chief_o david_n so_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o give_v we_o law_n of_o life_n everlasting_a and_o make_v his_o expedition_n as_o it_o be_v into_o this_o world_n to_o fight_v against_o satan_n the_o common_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n overcome_v he_o and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n which_o be_v tie_v fast_o in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n furthermore_o of_o his_o liberality_n more_o than_o royal_a he_o abundant_o enrich_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o by_o his_o priesthood_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o for_o all_o they_o which_o hang_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o offer_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n hereunto_o serve_v the_o miracle_n by_o the_o which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o simple_a thereby_o how_o to_o know_v he_o the_o other_o place_n he_o assign_v for_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v not_o think_v luke_n in_o vain_a to_o have_v join_v work_n and_o doctrine_n together_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o word_n all_o that_o concern_v christ_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n these_o two_o must_v needs_o be_v join_v together_o for_o except_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o work_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o avail_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n than_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o any_o other_o live_v a_o thousand_o &_o five_o hundred_o year_n past_a and_o more_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v his_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v understand_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o salvation_n may_v happen_v to_o we_o through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n also_o the_o consideration_n of_o he_o work_v shall_v bring_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o his_o doctrine_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o bear_v most_o manifest_a witness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v 5._o the_o work_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_v that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o and_o again_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_v of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 10._o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o with_o these_o word_n be_v the_o counterfeit_a christian_n of_o this_o world_n impeach_v who_o believe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o furnish_v with_o a_o historical_a faith_n use_v to_o praise_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n to_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o his_o only_a merit_n then_o as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o former_a faith_n they_o turn_v a_o other_o way_n and_o seek_v infinite_a mean_n beside_o christ_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o these_o man_n do_v as_o they_o which_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o common_a report_n of_o friendship_n or_o familiarity_n great_o extol_v the_o science_n of_o physic_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v sick_a refuse_v to_o use_v the_o same_o thereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o distrust_v both_o the_o art_n and_o knowledge_n of_o physic_n even_o so_o that_o which_o these_o man_n confess_v of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n they_o deny_v in_o deed_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o hurtful_a waver_a be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o for_o that_o they_o consider_v christ_n bare_z work_v whereby_o they_o be_v move_v somewhat_o to_o marvel_v at_o they_o but_o that_o marvel_n endure_v not_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o want_v the_o prop_n of_o doctrine_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o end_n of_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v christ_n teach_n they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o these_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o describe_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o in_o he_o only_o we_o shall_v repose_v all_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o this_o be_v his_o say_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n 4._o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o through_o i_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o this_o elemental_a water_n draw_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v thirst_v again_o 4._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v more_o a_o thirst_n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o shall_v refresh_v you_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o luke_n make_v christ_n ascension_n gospel_n the_o very_a end_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o do_v and_o say_v until_o the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v perform_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v perfect_o contain_v the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n because_o therefore_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v last_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n this_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o shall_v appear_v as_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v that_o we_o henceforth_o need_v no_o more_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o long_o since_o have_v faithful_o and_o full_o perform_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v here_o to_o do_v we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o grace_n the_o merit_n the_o doctrine_n the_o counsel_n and_o protection_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o never_o withhold_v from_o he_o and_o after_o this_o sort_n as_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o he_o himself_o also_o forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o which_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v any_o where_o corporal_o present_a but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o more_o commodious_a place_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a after_o where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n be_v handle_v let_v these_o few_o word_n suffice_v for_o this_o present_a church_n this_o be_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o earth_n before_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n for_o i_o understand_v not_o this_o place_n of_o that_o one_o commandment_n where_o he_o bid_v they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_a holy_a ghost_n but_o luke_n seem_v to_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n mean_v to_o admonish_v his_o apostle_n of_o and_o chief_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o their_o apostleship_n of_o the_o which_o a_o little_a after_o follow_v more_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a that_o christ_n although_o absent_a in_o his_o body_n cease_v not_o yet_o to_o care_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n for_o here_o he_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a householder_n which_o go_v into_o the_o country_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o family_n to_o his_o trusty_a friend_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n tell_v each_o of_o his_o household_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v while_o he_o be_v absent_a even_o so_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o his_o apostle_n who_o he_o testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v as_o his_o friend_n he_o instruct_v they_o with_o commandment_n lest_o they_o through_o rashness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n shall_v offend_v the_o parable_n in_o the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxv_o of_o matthew_n make_v for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o tyrant_n and_o deceiver_n that_o he_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o lie_v open_a to_o their_o pleasure_n &_o cruelty_n for_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v his_o sheep_n with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o give_v such_o charge_n of_o they_o
to_o god_n for_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o city_n notable_a for_o power_n and_o glory_n jerusalem_n will_v in_o that_o point_n easy_o have_v the_o superiority_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o seaventene_v year_n there_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o the_o kingdom_n stretch_v to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o most_o valiant_a king_n most_o holy_a priest_n and_o most_o divine_a prophet_n this_o one_o thing_n far_o pass_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v it_o a_o precedent_n and_o a_o pattern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v she_o adorn_v with_o such_o praise_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o reign_v in_o zion_n 5._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v she_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king._n beside_o this_o glory_n the_o apostle_n receive_v in_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o good_a success_n do_v there_o begin_v the_o healtful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o can_v all_o this_o glory_n deliver_v she_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o she_o and_o from_o imminent_a destruction_n when_o she_o have_v forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o follow_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o her_o forefather_n nor_o show_v herself_o thankful_a and_o obedient_a to_o god_n nay_o but_o where_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o father_n as_o break_v both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n &_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n neither_o the_o godliness_n of_o david_n which_o first_o build_v there_o his_o palace_n and_o temple_n neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n neither_o the_o integrity_n of_o josaphat_n neither_o the_o valiantness_n of_o ezechias_n neither_o the_o zeal_n of_o josias_n neither_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o ring_v in_o every_o place_n of_o she_o neither_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o she_o neither_o the_o gospel_n begin_v there_o to_o be_v preach_v can_v let_v but_o that_o within_o forty_o year_n she_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o be_v race_v and_o lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n have_v scarce_o any_o mark_n or_o monument_n there_o leave_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o noble_a a_o city_n and_o that_o we_o say_v happen_v to_o jerusalem_n 11._o both_o capernaum_n that_o peculiar_a city_n of_o christ_n and_o corozain_n and_o bethsaida_n notable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n dwell_v there_o feel_v even_o the_o same_o let_v they_o cease_v therefore_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o in_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n that_o cease_v not_o with_o unthankfulness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v answerable_a to_o god_n benefit_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o lot_n and_o portion_n with_o the_o unhappy_a city_n of_o jury_n father_n furthermore_o to_o return_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o bid_v they_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o father_n by_o the_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v true_o promise_v and_o give_v of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o also_o for_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o will_v plentiful_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o peter_n afterward_o declare_v out_o of_o joel._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o put_v they_o likewise_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n 7._o if_o any_o man_n believe_v in_o i_o say_v he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v river_n shall_v run_v out_o of_o he_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v as_o the_o evangelist_n there_o teach_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v unto_o my_o father_n 14._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v again_o that_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o and_o again_o 15._o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v which_o i_o will_v send_v you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o a_o little_a way_n after_o when_o he_o come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 16._o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n once_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n this_o spirit_n to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n have_v obtain_v we_o the_o same_o according_a as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v well_o call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o apostle_n god._n appoint_v long_o before_o to_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o a_o great_a while_n by_o he_o faithful_o instruct_v to_o leap_v sudden_o into_o the_o ministry_n but_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o command_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n promise_v of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n that_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o shall_v bring_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o same_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o appointment_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o captain_n for_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o only_o by_o their_o doctrine_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o example_n persuade_v their_o hearer_n the_o better_a to_o obedience_n moreover_o this_o place_n admonish_v we_o ghost_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n except_o they_o have_v also_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o where_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o christ_n without_o he_o be_v draw_v by_o his_o father_n they_o that_o have_v the_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o vain_a teach_v and_o admonish_v man_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o their_o study_n and_o industry_n paul_n the_o apostle_n well_o perceive_v this_o matter_n which_o call_v the_o church_n the_o tillage_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v neither_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n 3._o but_o ascribe_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o success_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o god_n only_o which_o alone_o can_v give_v increase_n therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o while_o they_o undertake_v such_o a_o charge_n without_o his_o guide_n they_o procure_v displeasure_n and_o loss_n not_o only_o to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o room_n which_o feel_v not_o the_o effectuous_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o his_o heart_n hereof_o proceed_v those_o preparation_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n such_o as_o isaiah_n hieremie_n ezechiel_n and_o other_o have_v before_o they_o preach_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o paul_n forbid_v that_o young_a student_n shall_v not_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v be_v very_o sure_a of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o present_a aid_n but_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o man_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o great_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n in_o which_o number_n magistrate_n be_v not_o last_v to_o be_v place_v who_o be_v the_o expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v gods._n for_o what_o can_v they_o either_o well_o foresee_v or_o judge_v unless_o
plain_o testify_v that_o our_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o he_o now_o begin_v by_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n more_o at_o large_a to_o explicate_v and_o dilate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v how_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o redeem_n of_o mankind_n be_v perform_v by_o christ._n know_v he_o begin_v his_o narration_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n show_v where_o and_o when_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v also_o he_o cite_v they_o for_o witness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o fame_n long_o before_o have_v bruit_v so_o far_o abroad_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v the_o history_n to_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a you_o say_v he_o know_v that_o word_n which_o be_v publish_v over_o all_o jury_n and_o begin_v in_o galiley_n after_o the_o baptism_n which_o john_n preach_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o isaiah_n sometime_o prophesy_v that_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o preach_v in_o galiley_n as_o matthew_n also_o have_v note_v in_o his_o four_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n 9_o and_o it_o seem_v he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n say_v this_o preach_v begin_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n because_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o promise_a saviour_n for_o that_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v read_v in_o isaiah_n 40._o of_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o malachi_n of_o elias_n appear_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o mathewe_n the_o xj_o chapter_n more_o manifest_a than_o need_v long_a demonstration_n they_o be_v therefore_o by_o this_o place_n confute_v which_o deny_v that_o john_n ought_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o christ_n and_o send_v his_o disciple_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a zeal_n unto_o christ._n 1.3_o and_o prepare_v all_o the_o people_n aswell_o by_o his_o doctrine_n as_o by_o baptism_n to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n which_o office_n of_o he_o his_o father_n zacharie_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n acknowledge_v in_o he_o assoon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v here_o rather_o to_o mark_v diligent_o that_o the_o business_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n john_n begin_v by_o john_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o prepare_v their_o mind_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n for_o this_o way_n christ_n think_v good_a to_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o seek_v how_o to_o live_v licentiouslye_o and_o fleshly_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o many_o do_v in_o time_n past_a and_o many_o do_v the_o same_o in_o these_o day_n also_o and_o even_o those_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o think_v good_a to_o begin_v his_o teach_n with_o repentance_n and_o bid_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o math._n 4._o and_o .10_o luc._n 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v which_o separate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o without_o repentance_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o we_o attribute_v not_o salvation_n to_o man_n merit_n or_o righteousness_n because_o we_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o peter_n before_o act._n 5._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n thereof_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o be_v reprove_v also_o which_o slanderous_o say_v that_o we_o open_v gap_n to_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o to_o sin_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o these_o man_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n more_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n than_o for_o that_o it_o grievous_o accuse_v and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o open_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n of_o a_o great_a many_o furthermore_o sacrament_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n for_o he_o say_v he_o preach_v baptism_n he_o join_v preach_v with_o baptism_n to_o declare_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o by_o baptism_n he_o admonish_v man_n that_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o make_v clean_o so_o expound_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o by_o word_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o purification_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n only_o &_o that_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o be_v purify_v whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o teach_v be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n forasmuch_o as_o without_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v understand_v so_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n command_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o the_o child_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v chief_o busy_v in_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n while_o they_o most_o grievous_o reprehend_v they_o which_o careful_o observe_v the_o sacrifice_n neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o duty_n of_o life_n by_o they_o signify_v and_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o not_o only_o to_o baptize_v but_o chief_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thing_n paul_n so_o diligent_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o confess_v how_o he_o preach_v everywhere_o but_o baptize_v very_o few_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o confute_v they_o which_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n think_v the_o use_n of_o they_o alone_o sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n and_o use_v no_o doctrine_n whereby_o to_o declare_v the_o use_n of_o they_o yea_o they_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o but_o how_o absurd_a a_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_v paul_n show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o xiiij_o chapter_n have_v now_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n god._n he_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v notify_v unto_o we_o what_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v he_o express_o call_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n for_o that_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v it_o be_v he_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o his_o country_n and_o because_o of_o his_o poor_a and_o lowly_a conversation_n outward_o all_o man_n contemn_v he_o he_o testify_v that_o god_n anoint_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o ordain_v for_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o anoint_v because_o of_o the_o old_a figure_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o priest_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n use_v to_o be_v anoint_v who_o it_o be_v manifest_a 94._o be_v figure_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v a_o receive_v opinion_n that_o the_o promise_a saviour_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_a because_o this_o denomination_n do_v declare_v his_o priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereupon_o the_o disciple_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o they_o say_v jesus_n be_v 9_o they_o confess_v he_o be_v christ_n that_o anoint_v of_o god_n moreover_o lest_o some_o man_n may_v think_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o more_o excellency_n than_o other_o priest_n and_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o outward_a anoint_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n peter_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o verse_n of_o david_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o promise_v saviour_n say_v 44._o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n thus_o he_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o guide_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n and_o so_o administer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n that_o there_o be_v perceive_v no_o grief_n or_o sorrow_n therein_o but_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o delight_n for_o so_o he_o interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o spirit_n
and_o although_o we_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v encourage_v with_o his_o say_n where_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 16._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n which_o peter_n infer_v in_o these_o word_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n sermon_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o very_a brief_n but_o yet_o a_o grave_a sentence_n and_o very_o apostolic_a every_o word_n whereof_o be_v able_a to_o minister_v a_o argument_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o long_a sermon_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v in_o few_o word_n note_v unto_o you_o what_o peter_n mean_v by_o this_o say_n first_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a saviour_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o this_o be_v no_o light_n or_o slender_a token_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o to_o a_o most_o corrupt_a people_n and_o yet_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o promise_v all_o salvation_n in_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o can_v deceive_v which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o three_o he_o show_v what_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n lord_n and_o christ._n he_o call_v he_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a that_o redeemer_n have_v a_o certain_a rule_n or_o lordship_n over_o they_o who_o they_o have_v either_o redeem_v with_o their_o money_n or_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v in_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v my_o name_n 42._o and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o he_o call_v he_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n king_n and_o priest_n be_v use_v to_o be_v anoint_v and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n we_o speak_v somewhat_o before_o whereunto_o also_o belong_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n or_o lord_n sure_o christ_n make_v law_n as_o a_o king_n according_a to_o they_o he_o govern_v the_o citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o defend_v &_o enrich_v they_o most_o liberal_o with_o heavenly_a treasure_n he_o be_v also_o a_o priest_n for_o both_o in_o time_n past_a he_o teach_v &_o at_o this_o day_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o while_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o so_o even_o at_o this_o day_n he_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n and_o a_o advocate_n therefore_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n christ_n or_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o commit_v horrible_a sin_n which_o reject_v he_o and_o appoint_v they_o other_o lord_n king_n priest_n and_o redeemer_n but_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treaty_n of_o christ_n admonish_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o so_o he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n with_o mention_n of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o talk_v of_o he_o who_o they_o crucify_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o so_o singular_o commend_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o herewith_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v inflame_v they_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o embrace_v christ_n &_o their_o salvation_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o success_n thereof_o in_o the_o sermon_n follow_v luke_n have_v give_v we_o a_o view_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v peter_n comprehend_v in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o very_a god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o die_v be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n what_o time_n he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o he_o shall_v throw_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v be_v send_v from_o he_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a final_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o who_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v purchase_v for_o all_o believer_n here_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o satisfaction_n nothing_o of_o private_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n pardon_n purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a ware_n let_v we_o therefore_o keep_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o let_v we_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o who_o be_v all_o bessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xvij_o homely_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n you_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v a_o far_o of_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v thus_o far_o have_v luke_n rehearse_v the_o first_o sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o peter_n make_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_a thereof_o be_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n but_o where_o it_o be_v peter_n purpose_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v that_o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v once_o tell_v to_o catch_v man_n alive_a and_o to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o set_v the_o heinous_a wickedness_n of_o their_o sin_n against_o christ_n plain_o before_o their_o face_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v how_o they_o crucify_v he_o who_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n declare_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o the_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v after_o this_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o christ_n into_o a_o short_a sum_n he_o show_v again_o that_o they_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o leave_v this_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o a_o sting_n he_o conclude_v his_o sermon_n howbeit_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n declare_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o peter_n not_o of_o desire_n to_o reproach_n they_o but_o for_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n sake_n which_o success_n luke_n now_o describe_v leave_v also_o a_o notable_a example_n wherein_o the_o true_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v perfect_o declare_v this_o place_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n whereof_o to_o be_v have_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o every_o part_n thereof_o in_o order_n first_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o after_o that_o he_o declare_v how_o peter_n further_o travel_v with_o they_o touch_v the_o hearer_n he_o show_v what_o effect_n peter_n sermon_n have_v sermon_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o say_v he_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v
be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o to_o show_v all_o the_o use_n thereof_o yet_o first_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o salvation_n purchase_v by_o christ_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o also_o for_o that_o it_o commodious_o do_v away_o the_o offence_n or_o slander_n of_o the_o cross_n you_o say_v he_o kill_v the_o author_n of_o life_n but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o death_n whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o premise_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v the_o wicked_a have_v over_o much_o power_n permit_v they_o for_o these_o thing_n teach_v that_o their_o cruelty_n and_o iniquity_n can_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o christ_n as_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n do_v now_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n hereof_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n for_o as_o the_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o let_v christ_n so_o whosoever_o do_v imitate_v the_o jew_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n can_v hurt_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o deed_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n join_v together_o and_o desire_v to_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o lord_n from_o high_a laugh_v at_o their_o device_n who_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o look_v the_o psalm_n two_o and_o xxxiij_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n who_o though_o they_o rage_n never_o so_o much_o have_v no_o power_n but_o on_o our_o good_n and_o body_n which_o otherwise_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v perish_v yea_o neither_o have_v they_o power_n thereon_o far_o than_o god_n permit_v who_o have_v all_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n number_v but_o the_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n and_o hazard_n trust_v in_o christ_n her_o redeemer_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v of_o her_o hope_n 10._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o peter_n set_v forth_o the_o order_n of_o the_o miracle_n his_o name_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n whole_a who_o you_o see_v and_o know_v it_o seem_v a_o dark_a kind_n of_o speech_n except_o a_o man_n mark_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o deceive_v many_o because_o they_o think_v nomen_fw-la this_o word_n name_n be_v put_v in_o the_o accusative_a case_n whereas_o all_o the_o order_n of_o construction_n plain_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nominative_a thus_o must_v it_o be_v set_v in_o order_n and_o construe_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v strengthen_v and_o make_v whole_a this_o man_n who_o you_o see_v present_a and_o that_o through_o the_o belief_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o more_o plain_a understanding_n he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o together_o be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o name_n that_o be_v by_o his_o virtue_n power_n and_o merit_n have_v give_v health_n and_o safety_n to_o this_o lame_a man_n because_o he_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o he_o repeat_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o often_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v the_o great_a in_o set_v forth_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n think_v they_o have_v never_o do_v enough_o as_o appear_v every_o where_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n these_o word_n sure_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o where_o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o lame_a man_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o heal_n of_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o salvation_n here_o therefore_o be_v declare_v who_o be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o our_o salvation_n than_o the_o mean_a whereby_o we_o receive_v salvation_n and_o the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v and_o tend_v as_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n peter_n allege_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o call_v the_o author_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n salvation_n that_o this_o word_n name_n be_v take_v for_o power_n rule_n or_o merit_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o need_v with_o many_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o where_o at_o first_o he_o exclude_v all_o power_n and_o holiness_n of_o man_n from_o this_o business_n and_o now_o make_v mention_n of_o christ_n only_o by_o who_o mean_a and_o power_n all_o this_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o easy_o appear_v that_o the_o origin_n and_o beginning_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n only_o for_o by_o his_o merit_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o redeem_v from_o death_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o redeemer_n but_o he_o only_o 43._o but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n where_o peter_n testify_v there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o which_o he_o may_v be_v save_v etc_n etc_n faith_n howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o all_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o christ_n unless_o we_o understand_v how_o to_o attain_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o but_o peter_n show_v that_o also_o where_o he_o say_v this_o man_n be_v make_v sound_o and_o whole_a by_o faith_n that_o be_v because_o of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v to_o he_o this_o health_n therefore_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n and_o beside_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o whereby_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o it_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n none_n other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o for_o where_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o body_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o live_v and_o reign_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v only_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v he_o and_o the_o salvation_n in_o he_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n oftentimes_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v so_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o bloody_a flux_n 9_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a and_o he_o promise_v salvation_n to_o marie_n magdalen_n by_o the_o same_o word_n 7._o christ_n only_o in_o deed_n save_v and_o justify_v for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o father_n wisdom_n righteousness_n satisfaction_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o but_o because_o faith_n graft_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o salvation_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n attribute_v thereto_o mark_v now_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n comprise_v in_o these_o word_n where_o he_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o he_o for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o stay_v upon_o christ_n and_o which_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a be_v jesus_n christ._n he_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o his_o circumcision_n he_o take_v it_o again_o after_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n which_o signify_v a_o saviour_n or_o redeemer_n as_o say_v the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1._o this_o word_n christ_n with_o the_o latin_n be_v asmuch_o to_o say_v as_o anoint_v and_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n for_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v anoint_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v meschijm_n and_o christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v so_o it_o behoove_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v promise_v shall_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v that_o true_a king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n and_o who_o kingdom_n be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n see_v the_o psalm_n ij_o lxxij_o zach._n 9_o for_o he_o like_o a_o faithful_a king_n have_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o rule_v
judge_n must_v follow_v the_o goodness_n &_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n 234.235_o judge_n what_o their_o duty_n be_v 851_o rash_a judgement_n end_v 645_o juliane_n the_o apostata_fw-la forsake_v the_o faith_n 301_o juliane_n his_o last_o word_n 218_o julius_n maximinus_n and_o his_o son_n rage_v against_o the_o church_n be_v destroy_v of_o their_o soldier_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 300.301_o justification_n of_o man_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n prove_v by_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3_o justification_n of_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o prophet_n 459_o justification_n order_n 463_o justification_n reason_n 595_o justification_n attribute_v to_o work_v be_v a_o grievous_a offence_n 596_o justice_n and_o temperance_n be_v fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o justice_n of_o man_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 801_o justice_n come_v not_o of_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n as_o steven_n teach_v through_o out_o his_o oration_n 298_o king_n ante_fw-la y_fw-fr king_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o ambitious_a rule_v many_o time_n by_o their_o bondeman_n 504_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n eternal_a and_o invincible_a 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o earth_n 24_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v in_o all_o place_n 3_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n spread_v to_o the_o border_n about_o jury_n and_o how_o it_o mikht_v further_o be_v spread_v 242_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a pag._n 30_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlarge_v by_o preach_v ibidem_fw-la kingdom_n of_o god_n 710_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n â—aryed_v to_o the_o gentile_n 509._o and_o 510_o kingdom_n of_o god_n declare_v and_o for_o what_o cause_n 14_o kingdom_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n pag._n 916_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v ibid._n kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o word_n how_o they_o differ_v 381_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v success_n and_o increase_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 2_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n power_n &_o majesty_n 126_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n enlargement_n pag._n 506_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v peaceable_a pag._n 98_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n bound_v by_o the_o prophet_n 32_o kingdom_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o it_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n pag._n 13_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n confer_v upon_o david_n 528_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n estate_n 30_o of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n 286_o l_o ante_fw-la a_o labourer_n that_o be_v faithful_a must_v be_v help_v pag._n 579_o last_o day_n estate_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v 174_o last_o day_n searcher_n 29_o last_o day_n fear_v and_o remembrance_n what_o it_o cause_v 174.175_o last_o day_n derider_n and_o jester_n pag._n 100_o late_a day_n troublesome_a estate_n 98_o law_n ceremonial_a not_o necessary_a too_o salvation_n 293_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o the_o godly_a 644_o law_n lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 75.76_o law_n can_v justify_v 544_o law_n give_v for_o they_o that_o come_v after_o also_o 335_o law_n wherein_o it_o be_v abrogate_a pag._n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v publish_v ibid._n law_n be_v a_o mirror_n or_o glass_n 544_o law_n show_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v unto_o life_n 334_o law_n how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lyvely_a word_n ibid._n law_n prevail_v not_o unless_o they_o be_v execute_v 618_o law_n and_o ceremony_n use_v and_o end_n pag._n 292_o law_n in_o christ_n be_v end_v 76_o law_n begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n ibid._n law_n can_v not_o true_o be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n pag._n ibid._n law_n whereto_o it_o serve_v 545_o law_n public_a be_v profitable_a to_o be_v keep_v 797_o law_n authority_n wherein_o it_o depend_v ibid._n l_o ante_fw-la e_o levity_n or_o gentleness_n of_o god_n excuse_v not_o our_o sin_n 525_o levity_n or_o lightness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 789_o levite_n or_o priest_n offend_v with_o christ._n 227_o levity_n of_o commons_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o samaritan_n 362.363_o l_o aunt_n i_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a commend_v pag._n 144_o liberality_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a pag._n 224_o liberality_n be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n pag._n 760_o liberality_n example_n 154_o liberality_n of_o god._n 155_o liberty_n and_o free_a speech_n in_o reprehend_v of_o sin_n 110_o liberty_n abuse_v what_o hurt_n it_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n 816_o liberty_n who_o can_v use_v best_a 426_o liberty_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v inviolable_a 602_o libertine_n college_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o steven_n 286_o light_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n 734_o light_n give_v we_o in_o chryst._n 553_o light_n shine_v where_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n 494_o licinius_n ualerianus_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n church_n take_v by_o sapores_fw-la king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v fain_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o footeblocke_n for_o sapores_fw-la to_o get_v on_o horse_n back_o by_o pag._n 301_o l_o ante_fw-la o_fw-fr long_a sufferance_n of_o god_n exemplify_v pag._n 234_o look_v in_o what_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o it_o 219_o lottery_n of_o two_o kind_n 71_o lot_n be_v a_o part_n or_o portion_n 70_o lot_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n providence_n 72_o lot_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o which_o not_o 71.72_o lotterye_n unlawful_a and_o who_o abuse_v lawful_a lot_n ibid._n lot_n be_v a_o ancient_a usage_n 72_o lot_n use_v in_o divide_v of_o inheritance_n ibidem_fw-la lot_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o pag._n 71_o lot_n lawful_a to_o use_v 72_o l_o ante_fw-la five_o lucius_n septimus_fw-la severus_n persecute_v the_o church_n be_v kill_v in_o his_o flourish_a estate_n 300_o lucre_n seek_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o god._n 720_o luke_n inspire_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n write_v the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o pag._n 2_o luke_n write_v of_o all_o thing_n in_o what_o sense_n 5.6_o l_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr life_n of_o man_n like_o a_o pilgrimage_n pag._n 299_o life_n eternal_a 119_o life_n eternal_a estate_n most_o happy_a pag._n ibid._n life_n of_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v 871_o lydia_n be_v a_o example_n of_o true_a conversion_n 624_o lydia_n cause_v her_o household_n to_o be_v baptize_v 626_o lydia_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n she_o be_v convert_v 625_o lystra_n dweller_n how_o they_o be_v affect_v at_o paul_n miracle_n 890_o m_o ante_fw-la a_o magistrate_n must_v beware_v of_o bribe_n pag._n 831_o magistrate_n offend_v at_o the_o apostle_n 556_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n must_v keep_v under_o blasphemer_n deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n 233_o magistrate_n duty_n too_o inquire_v out_o matter_n diligent_o 848_o magistrate_n must_v be_v careful_a for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o religion_n 849_o magistrate_n wicked_a 643_o magistrate_n must_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o god._n 816_o magistrate_n must_v do_v no_o evil_a for_o favour_n of_o man_n 835_o magistrate_n must_v not_o hasten_v judgement_n for_o man_n favour_n 828_o magistrate_n must_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o honour_n 119_o magistrate_n duty_n 32_o magistrate_n must_v aid_v the_o godly_a require_v it_o 812_o magistrate_n opprssinge_v innocent_n how_o they_o must_v be_v punish_v pag._n 801_o magistrate_n must_v be_v instruct_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 20_o magistrate_n how_o far_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v 274_o magistrate_n courteous_a be_v a_o beautify_v of_o his_o office_n 816_o magistrate_n authority_n how_o it_o be_v preserve_v 801_o magistrate_n wicked_a their_o manner_n pag._n 799_o magistrate_n must_v hear_v cause_n with_o diligence_n 821_o magistrate_n inferior_a must_v be_v simp_o obey_v without_o look_v for_o further_a authority_n of_o superior_a 426_o majesty_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n declare_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o malta_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n order_n keep_v their_o residence_n 887_o malta_n people_n be_v a_o example_n of_o hospitality_n ibidem_fw-la malta_n man_n a_o example_n of_o humanity_n 888_o malta_n man_n take_v paul_n for_o a_o god_n pag._n 889_o malta_n man_n kindness_n 892_o man_n end_n teach_v we_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god._n 671_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a 396_o man_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n how_o wâ—e_n must_v judge_v and_o esteem_v he_o pag._n 229_o man_n what_o he_o owe_v unto_o god._n pag._n 2â—0_n man_n how_o he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 77_o man_n how_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o god._n 399_o man_n enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o pass_v
where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 66â—_n 1._o ioan_n 2._o let_v the_o same_o abide_v in_o you_o which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 129.588_o 3._o now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v 540_o 4._o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 353_o 4._o here_o in_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god._n 531_o apocaly_a 3._o the_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o laodicca_n 660_o 14._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 313_o 20._o the_o sea_n shall_v give_v up_o her_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o she_o 313_o 21._o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 175_o 22._o worship_n god._n 260_o finis_fw-la the_o first_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o homely_a in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o history_n scripture_n though_o but_o profane_a for_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v call_v she_o the_o witness_n of_o time_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n the_o life_n of_o remembrance_n the_o mistress_n of_o life_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o antiquity_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o these_o title_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o history_n more_o deserve_o and_o true_o than_o to_o the_o history_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o this_o history_n bring_v we_o a_o exact_a &_o a_o infallible_a account_n of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o account_n with_o other_o writer_n be_v find_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a this_o history_n be_v not_o only_o the_o light_n but_o also_o the_o touchstone_n whereby_o the_o write_n and_o credit_n of_o all_o other_o historiographer_n aught_o to_o be_v try_v this_o history_n conserve_v we_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o which_o in_o very_a deed_n appertain_v to_o our_o valuation_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o â—ecrete_a closert_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n she_o most_o true_o report_v unto_o we_o and_o mistress_n of_o life_n she_o only_o and_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v for_o she_o lay_v before_o we_o the_o example_n not_o only_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n and_o the_o changeable_a occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o â—rame_v this_o present_a life_n but_o take_v her_o flight_n yet_o high_o she_o give_v precept_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n she_o reveal_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n she_o lay_v before_o we_o precedent_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threat_n she_o describe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a and_o declare_v his_o protection_n and_o tuition_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o conclude_v she_o set_v before_o we_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n all_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v what_o a_o one_o he_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d be_v â—o_o we_o &_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o require_v we_o again_o to_o be_v towards_o he_o which_o thing_n unless_o we_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n we_o travail_v in_o all_o other_o history_n but_o in_o vain_a which_o may_v delight_v we_o with_o vain_a joy_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o love_n of_o true_a virtue_n and_o holy_a religion_n but_o amongst_o the_o volume_n of_o holy_a scripture_n apostle_n that_o make_v mention_n and_o report_n of_o thing_n do_v i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o extant_a the_o read_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v either_o more_o profitable_a or_o necessary_a than_o this_o which_o be_v entitle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o luke_n the_o author_n hereof_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_a almost_o at_o all_o the_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n need_v not_o the_o authority_n or_o praise_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o book_n that_o if_o the_o same_o be_v not_o able_a to_o allure_v &_o move_v any_o man_n to_o esteem_v and_o love_v the_o work_n in_o vain_a shall_v thou_o go_v about_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o persuade_v he_o among_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o will_v entreat_v present_o of_o those_o which_o contain_v the_o argument_n &_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n or_o discourse_n world_n and_o first_o of_o all_o luke_n describe_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o this_o world_n whereof_o appear_v in_o the_o prophet_n many_o thing_n foreshow_v and_o tell_v for_o david_n testify_v that_o christ_n be_v declare_v a_o king_n by_o god_n his_o father_n 27._o who_o inheritance_n say_v he_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o who_o also_o shall_v rule_v the_o island_n zacharie_n prophesy_v 9_o that_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v stretch_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n 2._o in_o daniel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n that_o shall_v fill_v the_o world_n whereunto_o all_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v write_v in_o other_o prophet_n by_o these_o word_n 4._o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o will_v be_v that_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n i_o pass_v over_o diverse_a thing_n for_o prolixity_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v search_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n thou_o shall_v find_v little_a or_o nothing_o answerable_a to_o such_o honourable_a oracle_n for_o they_o describe_v christ_n to_o be_v lowly_a poor_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o every_o man_n and_o who_o after_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o calamity_n abide_v most_o shameful_a death_n on_o the_o cross_n further_o they_o show_v the_o border_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o have_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o straight_o for_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o very_a few_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v peruse_v this_o book_n by_o &_o by_o whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o he_o that_o seem_v despise_v and_o a_o man_n of_o no_o estimation_n by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n from_o thence_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n wherewith_o they_o be_v inflame_v begin_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o content_a within_o the_o border_n of_o jury_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o amongst_o they_o by_o the_o plain_n and_o simple_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n both_o far_a and_o near_o so_o that_o christ_n stretch_v his_o kingdom_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n begin_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n flock_n unto_o this_o mountain_n exalt_v above_o all_o mountain_n yea_o reign_v in_o heaven_n which_o thing_n christ_n a_o few_o day_n before_o his_o death_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o word_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 12._o i_o will_v draw_v all_o people_n unto_o i_o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a a_o argument_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o power_n that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o more_o evident_a for_o no_o prince_n be_v he_o never_o so_o mighty_a can_v so_o quick_o change_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o year_n do_v be_v but_o abject_n and_o contemn_a person_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o they_o graff_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o new_a and_o before_o that_o time_n unknown_a desire_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_n religion_n except_o therefore_o this_o book_n be_v extant_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o shall_v appear_v either_o
two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n and_o after_o a_o long_a communication_n be_v set_v at_o the_o table_n 24._o declare_v and_o open_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o after_o diverse_a like_o appear_n 15._o at_o length_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o as_o paul_n witness_v but_o because_o the_o eye_n be_v many_o time_n beguile_v &_o the_o devil_n legierdemaine_v be_v too_o well_o know_v whereby_o he_o many_o time_n with_o false_a apparition_n deceive_v the_o unwary_a the_o lord_n therefore_o suffer_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v see_v but_o also_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o handle_v for_o fear_v lest_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v with_o some_o ghost_n or_o illusion_n of_o satan_n behold_v say_v he_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 24._o how_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v therefore_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o take_v not_o only_o a_o semblant_a and_o show_v of_o his_o former_a body_n but_o the_o very_a same_o substance_n member_n flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o for_o a_o more_o certain_a proof_n thereof_o not_o only_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v handle_v but_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n call_v for_o meat_n and_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o body_n glorify_v have_v need_n to_o be_v refresh_v with_o meat_n and_o drink_v after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o where_o they_o be_v quite_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n they_o have_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o generation_n but_o for_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o still_o do_v retain_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o natural_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o the_o glorify_v or_o clarify_n of_o the_o body_n take_v away_o neither_o the_o substance_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o affection_n rise_v in_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o mortal_a it_o make_v to_o rise_v again_o incorruptible_a immortal_a glorious_a 15._o and_o a_o celestial_a body_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n make_v also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n for_o he_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o one_o or_o two_o day_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o still_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o every_o day_n show_v such_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o large_o and_o diligent_o to_o be_v entreat_v of_o where_o belove_v in_o christ_n because_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n which_o have_v go_v about_o either_o to_o call_v christ_n resurrection_n into_o doubt_n or_o else_o somewayes_o to_o blemish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n raise_v again_o neither_o want_v we_o in_o these_o day_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glorify_v thereof_o be_v so_o alter_v and_o change_v that_o it_o now_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v present_a in_o every_o place_n and_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n have_v they_o none_o but_o because_o they_o will_v maintain_v christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o supper_n neither_o perceive_v they_o through_o their_o contention_n that_o while_o they_o defend_v his_o bodily_a presence_n they_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n and_o so_o by_o themselves_o overthrow_n that_o which_o they_o fight_v for_o as_o for_o life_n &_o death_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o supper_n either_o his_o body_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o a_o place_n or_o else_o it_o be_v there_o none_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n can_v be_v at_o once_o in_o many_o place_n together_o therefore_o augustine_n understand_v these_o thing_n much_o better_o who_o perceive_v well_o that_o space_n of_o place_n can_v so_o little_o be_v separate_v from_o body_n that_o if_o we_o take_v space_n away_o then_o be_v they_o no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v body_n take_v away_o say_v he_o space_n or_o limitation_n of_o place_n from_o body_n and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o dardanus_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n quality_n and_o property_n of_o body_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o where_o for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n they_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o the_o same_o augustine_n answer_v they_o marvellous_a well_o that_o in_o this_o case_n fly_v to_o christ_n godhead_n and_o omnipotency_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o so_o defend_v not_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o man_n epistle_n that_o we_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o body_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o otherwheres_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o declare_v what_o cause_v move_v christ_n so_o many_o way_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o body_n the_o first_o i_o think_v be_v the_o majesty_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v prove_v kingdom_n for_o where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v which_o the_o jew_n also_o confess_v unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v as_o manifest_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o truth_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n all_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v as_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n over_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o wist_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n yea_o or_o no_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o use_v his_o enemy_n as_o his_o footstool_n who_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o no_o except_o therefore_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o we_o can_v neither_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o our_o king_n nor_o yet_o look_v for_o any_o aid_n or_o help_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v all_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o world_n through_o this_o affiance_n and_o fulfil_v their_o course_n and_o mynistery_n with_o such_o constancy_n for_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n reign_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o so_o diligent_a a_o proof_n i_o think_v be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n the_o certainty_n whereof_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v strong_o defend_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o more_o effectuous_a and_o strong_a proof_n hereof_o can_v be_v find_v than_o the_o glorious_a and_o evident_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o preach_v who_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v preach_v some_o obscure_a &_o unknown_a person_n to_o man_n they_o may_v worthy_o have_v be_v suspect_v but_o now_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o preach_v and_o teach_v he_o who_o by_o his_o mighty_a resurrection_n have_v vanquish_v the_o power_n of_o death_n &_o have_v conquer_v all_o his_o adversary_n have_v obtain_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n this_o thing_n consider_v shall_v easy_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n &_o to_o embrace_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n salvation_n three_o it_o behoove_v christ_n resurrection_n to_o be_v well_o testify_v because_o in_o it_o consist_v all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o saluatjoin_v for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o promise_v we_o in_o his_o gospel_n oftentimes_o resurrection_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o i_o shall_v raise_v he_o up_o again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 6._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o
all_o those_o thing_n the_o knowledge_n and_o use_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o ministration_n of_o their_o office_n at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o christ._n but_o first_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o talk_n that_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o comfort_v they_o and_o reason_v with_o they_o more_o ful_o and_o at_o large_a touch_v their_o office_n which_o they_o hitherto_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o understand_v and_o the_o disciple_n give_v the_o occasion_n to_o christ_n to_o discourse_v hereof_o while_o they_o utter_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n with_o a_o very_a foolish_a and_o a_o absurd_a question_n and_o because_o this_o place_n contain_v much_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n very_o necessary_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o study_n or_o time_n that_o be_v to_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v see_v the_o disciple_n question_n and_o then_o how_o christ_n answer_v the_o same_o error_n the_o question_n they_o propound_v in_o few_o word_n but_o such_o as_o argue_v great_a ignorance_n and_o rudeness_n lord_n say_v they_o will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v again_o the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n they_o ask_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o the_o jew_n misunderstand_v the_o prophet_n say_n thought_n will_v now_o come_v forth_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o david_n 7._o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n and_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n and_o thine_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v endure_v without_o end_n after_o thou_o and_o thy_o seat_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o again_o i_o have_v swear_v once_o by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n 89._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o seat_n be_v like_a as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o he_o shall_v stand_v fast_o for_o evermore_o as_o the_o moon_n and_o as_o the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o time_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o righteous_a branch_n of_o david_n 23._o which_o king_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o shall_v prosper_v with_o wisdom_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o time_n shall_v juda_n be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v without_o fear_n etc_n etc_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o be_v every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n now_o because_o the_o disciple_n understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n they_o believe_v that_o some_o earthly_a king_n shall_v rise_v of_o david_n posterity_n which_o shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o jury_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o victory_n and_o triumph_n such_o as_o be_v in_o david_n and_o salomon_n day_n with_o which_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v blind_v yet_o till_o this_o day_n despise_v jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o david_n and_o look_v vain_o for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v already_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o same_o error_n because_o it_o have_v infect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o make_v they_o to_o propound_v so_o peevish_a a_o question_n both_o out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n give_v we_o a_o notable_a lesson_n what_o happen_v to_o such_o as_o be_v negligent_o occupy_v in_o scripture_n stick_v in_o the_o very_a bark_n and_o endeavour_n not_o earnest_o to_o come_v to_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n manifold_a but_o let_v we_o examine_v all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o you_o may_v see_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n in_o this_o question_n as_o there_o be_v word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a error_n that_o they_o inquire_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n where_o as_o christ_n so_o often_o have_v admonish_v they_o of_o bear_v the_o cross_n they_o hear_v he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o shall_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o head_n ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n in_o witness_n to_o they_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v 15.16_o that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n again_o 21._o possess_v you_o your_o soul_n by_o patience_n these_o i_o say_v and_o many_o such_o like_v they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n yet_o forget_v they_o all_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o hope_v likewise_o they_o shall_v be_v lord_n this_o thing_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v both_o ambitious_a and_o have_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n where_o through_o they_o abhor_a adversity_n and_o present_a affliction_n and_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n before_o they_o like_v good_a soldier_n have_v fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n further_o they_o be_v in_o this_o to_o be_v reprehend_v that_o inquire_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o make_v mention_n of_o israel_n only_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o health_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n shall_v not_o bear_v rule_n in_o israel_n only_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thine_o inheritance_n 2._o &_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n of_o he_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o thing_n read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 72._o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o flood_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v kneel_v before_o he_o his_o enemy_n shall_v lick_n the_o dust_n the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n and_o of_o the_o isle_n shall_v give_v present_n the_o king_n of_o araby_n and_o saba_n shall_v bring_v gift_n all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n etc_n etc_n be_v not_o then_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o disciple_n notable_a that_o inquire_v only_o but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n for_o thus_o they_o derogate_v much_o from_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n they_o drive_v into_o such_o straits_n and_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o other_o nation_n who_o salvation_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v hold_v full_a dear_a to_o this_o if_o we_o add_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o this_o evil_a and_o see_v what_o move_v they_o to_o ask_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v yet_o perceive_v in_o they_o a_o very_a great_a fault_n which_o christ_n not_o long_o after_o find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v curiosity_n which_o no_o man_n without_o great_a offence_n to_o godward_o can_v follow_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n satisfy_v it_o without_o great_a hazard_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o they_o inquire_v not_o only_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o they_o will_v also_o know_v the_o very_a time_n when_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o doubt_v not_o but_o will_v come_v shall_v be_v restore_v but_o how_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v there_o the_o ensearch_v whereof_o have_v be_v for_o they_o both_o more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a why_o rather_o ask_v they_o no_o question_n touch_v their_o office_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o prince_n why_o ask_v they_o not_o how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o kingdom_n why_o do_v they_o not_o cheerful_o offer_v their_o industry_n care_n study_n labour_n and_o travail_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o curiosity_n that_o be_v very_o careful_a about_o the_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o we_o easy_o neglect_v the_o thing_n wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v thus_o diligent_a and_o prolix_a corruption_n in_o find_v out_o the_o error_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o for_o that_o we_o delight_v with_o contempt_n to_o deprave_v or_o defame_v
thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_a too_o nor_o perceive_v by_o man_n reason_n it_o become_v we_o with_o paul_n to_o marvel_v with_o godly_a confession_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n 11._o and_o his_o way_n unfindeable_a for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v a_o counsel_n with_o he_o or_o who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o again_o for_o of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o etc_n etc_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n wherein_o he_o repeat_v such_o thing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o serve_v for_o this_o present_a purpose_n he_o so_o handle_v this_o matter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o both_o marvelous_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n for_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v receive_v power_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n to_o i_o not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o all_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o he_o comfort_v the_o disciple_n spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v you_o abash_v where_o you_o hear_v you_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o my_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v compass_v by_o man_n strength_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o you_o to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_o regard_v here_o need_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a strength_n from_o above_o which_o i_o have_v often_o promise_v you_o shall_v not_o want_v and_o now_o again_o i_o promise_v you_o the_o same_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o shall_v give_v you_o courage_n and_o strength_n that_o shall_v make_v you_o able_a to_o fulfil_v your_o office_n we_o be_v here_o admonish_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o pilot_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly_a 18._o but_o spiritual_a neither_o consist_v in_o the_o power_n 14._o honour_n glory_n triumph_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v further_o that_o it_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o and_o defend_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o strength_n of_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o with_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v effectuous_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v though_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o war_n we_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 10._o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n wherewith_o we_o overthrow_v counsel_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n &_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n etc_n etc_n therefore_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a which_o go_v about_o by_o man_n counsel_n league_n fight_n favour_n and_o amity_n of_o prince_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o by_o no_o man_n strength_n can_v be_v force_v but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o become_v both_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o nurse_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o isaiah_n say_v but_o they_o shall_v never_o with_o outward_a power_n and_o strength_n set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n go_v about_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o strength_n that_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v never_o happy_o succeed_v christ._n moreover_o he_o express_o teach_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o their_o office_n in_o this_o kingdom_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o witness_n say_v he_o this_o shall_v be_v your_o kingdom_n your_o office_n your_o dignity_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o my_o doctrine_n life_n miracle_n passion_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o brief_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o man_n salvation_n neither_o shall_v you_o expound_v the_o history_n of_o thing_n by_o i_o do_v only_o but_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v acknowledge_v i_o their_o only_a teacher_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n think_v good_a in_o this_o place_n to_o use_v this_o word_n witness_n as_o also_o in_o john_n the_o xu_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o hearer_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n learn_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o witness_n how_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o witness_n the_o loove_n of_o truth_n be_v chief_o require_v 6._o and_o a_o lie_a witness_n god_n hate_v again_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o witness_n to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o know_v which_o he_o have_v so_o certain_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o further_o he_o must_v have_v no_o corrupt_a affection_n lest_o of_o hatred_n fear_n or_o favour_n he_o put_v to_o hide_v or_o conceal_v any_o thing_n but_o plain_o confess_v the_o thing_n he_o know_v such_o witness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o whatsoever_o they_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o see_v he_o do_v they_o true_o preach_v it_o neither_o fear_v they_o the_o threat_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o history_n neither_o confirm_v they_o their_o witness_n of_o christ_n with_o word_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o imitate_v their_o truth_n and_o constancy_n who_o if_o for_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o danger_n they_o change_v or_o at_o least_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o christ_n they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o a_o horrible_a crime_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o christ_n sentence_n whosoever_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o in_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n 8._o he_o will_v i_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o when_o i_o come_v wirh_n the_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n again_o gospel_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v here_o admonish_v what_o a_o heinous_a offence_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n or_o to_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a preach_v of_o christ_n or_o a_o historical_a and_o bare_a narration_n but_o a_o testimony_n which_o the_o apostle_n as_o swear_v witness_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n give_v not_o only_o before_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n king_n and_o their_o counsel_n but_o he_o that_o in_o the_o law_n give_v no_o credit_n to_o swear_a witness_n and_o open_o deny_v their_o testimony_n bring_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o those_o â–ª_o which_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n witness_n for_o they_o accuse_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o lie_v but_o also_o christ_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v yea_o they_o will_v cause_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o though_o he_o will_v bring_v forth_o false_a witness_n and_o obtain_v his_o son_n cause_n with_o suborn_a witness_n this_o see_v that_o belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o witness_n that_o god_n bear_v of_o his_o son_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v brethren_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o these_o day_n for_o where_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o jest_n and_o pastime_n to_o call_v in_o question_n and_o doubt_v the_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o many_o wicked_o deny_v they_o and_o persecute_v that_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n
he_o have_v create_v which_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o see_v they_o govern_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o narration_n narration_n wherein_o they_o show_v unto_o god_n the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o not_o that_o they_o think_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n by_o lay_v their_o complaint_n before_o god_n eye_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o complaint_n which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o intermeddle_v among_o their_o prayer_n here_o may_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o easy_o open_v to_o our_o complaint_n and_o hear_v we_o so_o merciful_o when_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o distress_n they_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o david_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o fight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o say_v be_v thus_o we_o find_v it_o now_o true_a oh_o god_n that_o thou_o once_o do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n for_o true_o in_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v both_o holy_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o righteousness_n herode_fw-la and_o pilot_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o thy_o son_n the_o soldier_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o they_o recite_v this_o old_a prophecy_n for_o hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o also_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o special_o those_o where_o christ_n testify_v there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 15.16_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o now_o have_v i_o choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o paul_n say_v persecution_n shall_v follow_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o which_o god_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n who_o also_o include_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o dear_o belove_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v prove_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a enemy_n first_o he_o describe_v their_o enterprise_n say_v they_o rage_n they_o imagine_v they_o stand_v up_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o these_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v and_o he_o trim_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o number_v nation_n people_n and_o king_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_n property_n the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n rage_n as_z who_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o furiousness_n of_o affection_n than_o with_o counsel_n the_o people_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o commonalty_n imagine_v or_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v vain_a while_o among_o their_o cup_n common_o they_o talk_v of_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n toss_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o join_v together_o and_o open_o take_v counsel_n by_o what_o force_n and_o policy_n christ_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o altogether_o take_v in_o hand_n 94._o and_o muse_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v but_o vain_a able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n 33._o they_o be_v conceive_v with_o vexation_n they_o travail_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o lie_v and_o god_n who_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v easy_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o hereto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n break_v down_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o muster_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o prepare_v you_o to_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v your_o counsel_n together_o yet_o must_v your_o counsel_n come_v to_o naught_o 8._o go_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o runagate_n most_o notable_a who_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n chap._n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o victory_n o_o galylean_a thou_o have_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o certain_a christian_a very_o witty_o answer_v a_o wicked_a sophister_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o carpentare_fw-la of_o galyley_n do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o beer_n to_o bear_v julian_n to_o his_o grave_n upon_o god._n afterward_o he_o show_v against_o who_o these_o enterprise_n be_v make_v they_o come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a port_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n enemy_n only_o but_o also_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o which_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n only_a son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5._o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o of_o consequence_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o honour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o if_o they_o rebel_v and_o move_v war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o like_o the_o wicked_a giant_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n also_o this_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o provoke_v against_o himself_o the_o irrevocable_a wrath_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o ourselves_o with_o like_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
rise_v again_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o bind_v he_o and_o their_o offence_n be_v not_o much_o less_o who_o when_o they_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o now_o they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o duty_n shun_v all_o danger_n that_o after_o may_v ensue_v and_o avoid_v all_o trouble_n that_o may_v betide_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v that_o offend_v more_o grievous_o than_o these_o who_o to_o keep_v themselves_o out_o of_o danger_n fear_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o shall_v after_o paul_n example_n finish_v our_o race_n and_o course_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o appoint_v ourselves_o a_o end_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n but_o we_o must_v abide_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o although_o he_o defer_v his_o help_n for_o a_o season_n 2._o yet_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v they_o that_o firm_o and_o constant_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v once_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n look_v back_o again_o 24._o but_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a that_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v life_n how_o the_o angel_n call_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v adjourn_v with_o diverse_a other_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n because_o of_o christ_n 5._o who_o have_v reconcile_v god_n the_o father_n unto_o we_o he_o also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 1._o and_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a name_n where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a name_n belong_v to_o it_o 6._o for_o both_o that_o immortal_a word_n live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o give_v life_n to_o all_o man_n which_o vouchsafe_v to_o embrace_v it_o with_o true_a faith_n for_o it_o preach_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n which_o only_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o show_v we_o and_o give_v we_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n satisfaction_n righteousness_n sanctification_n price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o like_a and_o this_o word_n do_v not_o only_o regenerate_v we_o into_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o also_o give_v we_o be_v now_o regenerate_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o who_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n 1_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a pledge_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o eternal_a life_n where_o the_o professor_n of_o other_o science_n can_v safe_o promise_v we_o the_o safety_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o compare_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a pearl_n and_o to_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n for_o who_o cause_n all_o man_n that_o desire_v true_a salvation_n ought_v willing_o to_o lose_v and_o bestow_v all_o their_o good_n again_o because_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n be_v adjourn_v with_o so_o singular_a a_o title_n all_o those_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o deadly_a and_o pestiferous_a that_o obscure_a the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o pull_v man_n mind_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o doctrine_n whosoever_o profess_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o for_o that_o they_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o also_o for_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a follower_n thereof_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o luke_n write_v obey_v the_o angels_n commandment_n angel_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o morning_n go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v there_o yet_o many_o thing_n may_v have_v persuade_v they_o the_o contrary_a both_o because_o of_o the_o late_a danger_n they_o have_v be_v in_o and_o the_o try_a power_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o they_o know_v will_v not_o way_n soon_o be_v provoke_v than_o with_o their_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n furthermore_o by_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o congregation_n beside_o in_o danger_n in_o kindle_v their_o enemy_n rage_n with_o fresh_a matter_n but_o so_o little_a be_v they_o hereby_o let_v from_o their_o purpose_n that_o without_o further_a deliberation_n take_v they_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o obedience_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n 15._o but_o that_o we_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a nor_o more_o hurtful_a plague_n than_o to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o counsel_n where_o god_n have_v express_v his_o will_n by_o plain_a commandment_n which_o thing_n the_o example_n both_o of_o saul_n and_o other_o abundant_o declare_v and_o paul_n many_o time_n witness_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1.16_o therefore_o whosoever_o cast_v this_o obedience_n away_o and_o harken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n sure_o they_o glory_v but_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o apply_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o ourselves_o and_o let_v we_o diligent_o execute_v that_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o not_o regard_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o help_n and_o succour_v in_o our_o godly_a enterprise_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxuj_o homely_a but_o the_o chief_a priest_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o send_v man_n to_o the_o prison_n to_o set_v they_o when_o the_o minister_n come_v and_o find_v they_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n they_o return_v and_o tell_v say_v the_o prison_n true_o find_v we_o shut_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o the_o keper_n stand_v without_o before_o the_o door_n but_o when_o we_o have_v open_v we_o find_v no_o man_n within_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n hear_v these_o thing_n they_o doubt_v of_o they_o whereunto_o this_o will_v grow_v then_o come_v one_o and_o show_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n that_o you_o put_v in_o prison_n stand_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n then_o go_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o minister_n and_o bring_v they_o without_o violence_n for_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v stone_v when_o that_o king_n and_o holy_a prophet_n david_n purpose_v to_o describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o furious_a attempt_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o the_o same_o he_o say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a so_o furious_o rage_n together_o and_o why_o do_v the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v 2._o let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n a_o sunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n then_o shall_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v not_o only_o vain_a but_o also_o ridiculous_a and_o to_o no_o man_n more_o dangerous_a than_o to_o the_o author_n and_o beginner_n thereof_o many_o ensample_n of_o such_o attempt_n may_v we_o bring_v forth_o amongst_o which_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o our_o holy_a writer_n luke_n now_o proponeth_n for_o the_o apostle_n be_v apprehend_v at_o the_o counsel_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o common_a prison_n not_o only_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n but_o also_o be_v safe_o keep_v with_o watch_n and_o ward_n the_o next_o day_n after_o in_o the_o
he_o appoint_v such_o a_o state_n and_o end_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o although_o he_o teach_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v abrogate_a yet_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v neither_o impious_a nor_o enemy_n unto_o god_n honour_n this_o he_o prove_v not_o with_o vain_a show_n and_o noise_n of_o word_n but_o plain_o and_o in_o deed_n for_o he_o recount_v diligent_o how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a time_n partly_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n who_o the_o father_n sometime_o worship_v and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n because_o the_o father_n serve_v god_n and_o please_v he_o without_o they_o whereby_o he_o gather_v also_o that_o he_o be_v no_o adversary_n to_o true_a religion_n consider_v he_o beat_v down_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n may_v well_o forbear_v and_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n to_o signify_v the_o true_a trade_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v only_o contain_v in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o he_o fetch_v his_o beginning_n from_o abraham_n of_o who_o they_o most_o brag_v and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o beyond_o the_o river_n among_o such_o as_o worship_v strange_a god_n he_o be_v call_v of_o mere_a favour_n into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o celestial_a country_n before_o the_o temple_n be_v either_o build_v or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n institute_v and_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o abraham_n but_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n wherethrough_o he_o follow_v god_n when_o he_o call_v he_o and_o embrace_v the_o favour_n and_o grace_n offer_v he_o whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o provoke_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o forsake_v their_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o to_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a author_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o sure_a faith_n but_o because_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n faith_n seem_v a_o thing_n not_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n as_o can_v purchase_v we_o salvation_n steven_n busy_v himself_o earnest_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v declare_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o it_o pass_v all_o power_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n reason_n for_o through_o this_o faith_n abraham_n so_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o his_o sweet_a country_n the_o familiarity_n of_o his_o kinsfolk_n the_o enjoy_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n the_o laborious_a pain_n and_o grief_n of_o journey_v sorrow_n and_o care_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v either_o pleasant_a or_o irksome_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o without_o any_o tarriance_n or_o delay_n he_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o declaration_n whereof_o this_o present_a place_n also_o make_v where_o the_o notable_a faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o may_v kindle_v in_o they_o any_o desire_n or_o love_n unto_o the_o same_o which_o thing_n because_o we_o also_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o to_o consider_v every_o thing_n diligent_o steven_n go_v about_o to_o declare_v what_o god_n do_v unto_o abraham_n after_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n forth_o and_o thus_o he_o say_v and_o he_o give_v he_o none_o inheritance_n in_o the_o same_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o foot_n but_o promise_v he_o will_v give_v it_o he_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o child_n in_o which_o word_n three_o thing_n be_v contain_v which_o make_v much_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o abraham_n faith_n first_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v and_o show_v he_o through_o many_o labour_n and_o peril_n he_o find_v it_o not_o empty_a but_o inhabit_v and_o possess_v of_o the_o chanaanite_n a_o very_a fierce_a people_n and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o possess_n of_o it_o that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v there_o be_v one_o foot_n of_o ground_n there_o that_o be_v he_o yea_o he_o feel_v every_o day_n more_o misfortune_n than_o other_o for_o he_o have_v scarce_o set_v up_o his_o tent_n but_o he_o be_v constrain_v through_o famine_n to_o fly_v in_o to_o egypt_n then_o return_v again_o from_o thence_o his_o nephew_n lot_n and_o he_o which_o be_v a_o only_a comfort_n among_o such_o despiteful_a people_n break_v company_n and_o depart_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o herdsman_n and_o shepherd_n contention_n and_o fall_v out_o and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o perilous_a war_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v diverse_a other_o thing_n when_o sara_n his_o wife_n die_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o buy_v of_o ephron_n the_o hittite_n a_o place_n to_o bury_v she_o in_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o hope_n this_o do_v he_o show_v what_o stay_v and_o comfort_v abraham_n in_o all_o these_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n very_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o but_o how_o uncomfortable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o trust_v a_o bare_a promise_n without_o any_o further_a assurance_n or_o confirmation_n daily_a experience_n teach_v special_o if_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o promise_n as_o we_o say_v erewhile_o in_o this_o matter_n come_v to_o pass_v but_o a_o third_o thing_n there_o be_v yet_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v that_o god_n promise_n to_o man_n wisdom_n may_v seem_v ridiculous_a for_o god_n promise_v this_o land_n to_o abraham_n seed_n or_o posterity_n whereas_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n be_v unlike_a to_o have_v any_o hereafter_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a and_o sara_n his_o wife_n barren_a and_o past_o bear_v of_o child_n who_o therefore_o see_v not_o how_o many_o way_n and_o how_o strong_o abraham_n faith_n be_v shake_v and_o assault_v and_o how_o great_a occasion_n he_o have_v to_o distrust_v god_n promise_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n can_v vanquish_v or_o quail_v that_o godly_a heart_n for_o he_o believe_v in_o hope_n beyond_o all_o hope_n and_o regard_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a nor_o how_o his_o wife_n sarah_n be_v past_o child_n bear_v he_o stacker_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n 4._o but_o become_v strong_a in_o faith_n and_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n be_v full_o certify_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v the_o same_o be_v able_a also_o to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 15._o moreover_o as_o steven_n go_v about_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o jew_n unto_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o example_n 4._o must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v because_o of_o he_o only_o but_o also_o for_o our_o behoof_n to_o who_o after_o like_a sort_n faith_n shall_v be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o we_o diligent_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o abraham_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o note_v how_o god_n use_v to_o exercise_v his_o belove_a while_o he_o so_o order_v thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o all_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o thing_n in_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v with_o many_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o state_n of_o isaac_n his_o son_n and_o afterward_o of_o jacob_n any_o better_a for_o when_o god_n have_v cast_v upon_o jacob_n the_o privilege_n of_o majority_n or_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v amplify_v the_o same_o with_o many_o and_o great_a promise_n for_o fear_n of_o esau_n his_o brother_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o his_o grandsire_n abraham_n come_v and_o there_o with_o his_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a uncle_n serve_v like_o a_o bond_n servant_n his_o brother_n esau_n who_o god_n have_v reject_v flow_v in_o wealth_n and_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n all_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o read_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o david_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n before_o he_o be_v set_v in_o his_o throne_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n and_o proclaim_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o his_o country_n and_o none_o other_o
let_v he_o be_v slay_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v stone_n he_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o from_o among_o his_o people_n because_o he_o have_v give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n for_o to_o defile_v my_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n and_o though_o that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n hide_v their_o eye_n from_o the_o man_n that_o give_v of_o his_o seed_n unto_o moloch_n and_o kill_v he_o not_o i_o will_v put_v my_o face_n against_o that_o man_n and_o against_o his_o kindred_n and_o will_v destroy_v he_o and_o all_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o he_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o moloch_n from_o among_o their_o people_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o severe_a inhibition_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n but_o that_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v common_a as_o easy_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n in_o the_o xxxij_o chap._n rempham_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n be_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o star_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o a_o god_n call_v rempham_n of_o who_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o planet_n of_o saturn_n some_o of_o venus_n some_o of_o mars_n in_o deed_n the_o worship_v of_o star_n be_v use_v amongst_o all_o nation_n because_o the_o marvellous_a course_n of_o they_o the_o brightness_n and_o form_n of_o they_o easy_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v some_o godhead_n in_o they_o and_o hereto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v here_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o star_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o adoration_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v sometime_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o that_o they_o worship_v they_o which_o think_v the_o success_n of_o war_n peace_n famine_n plenty_n sickness_n tempest_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n depend_v of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n providence_n who_o judgement_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o star_n but_o be_v order_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o his_o immutable_a will._n therefore_o whosoever_o attribute_n these_o thing_n unto_o the_o star_n deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o make_v man_n which_o be_v the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o star_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n be_v much_o to_o be_v bewail_v which_o be_v go_v so_o far_o that_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o star_n for_o the_o enterprise_v of_o their_o great_a affair_n and_o hang_v in_o hope_n of_o they_o either_o of_o good_a success_n or_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o bad_a why_o do_v we_o not_o rather_o listen_v 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v â–ª_o you_o shall_v not_o learn_v the_o way_n of_o the_o heaâ—â—en_n and_o you_o shaâ—â—â—ot_v be_v aâ—â—ayde_v foâ—_n 〈◊〉_d token_n of_o heatâ—â—â—_n â–ª_o for_o the_o heathen_a 〈…〉_o 10._o in_o the_o three_o sorâ—â—_n it_o comprâ—hendeth_v figure_n or_o similitude_n image_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o 〈…〉_o to_o y_fw-es end_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o y_fw-mi he_o 〈…〉_o devise_v for_o worship_v of_o 〈…〉_o man_n â—ill_v seem_v to_o honour_v he_o such_o as_o where_o they_o 〈…〉_o he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o image_n and_o where_o they_o 〈…〉_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o â—â—learned_a these_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o device_n institute_v such_o thâ—nges_n in_o religion_n as_o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v god_n have_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o rein_fw-mi 〈…〉_o of_o his_o benefit_n in_o a_o few_o of_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o thâ—se_a most_o easy_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n he_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n and_o when_o himself_o preach_v he_o will_v have_v his_o voice_n only_o hear_v but_o no_o similitude_n or_o image_n to_o be_v see_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o these_o thing_n 4._o and_o bridle_v the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o unruly_a flesh_n lest_o while_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o be_v meet_v we_o become_v fool_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n 1._o last_o of_o all_o he_o threaten_v their_o incurable_a impiety_n every_o day_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o with_o punishment_n â–ª_o say_n i_o will_v translate_v or_o carry_v you_o beyond_o babylon_n amos_n say_v damascus_n because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o the_o tenâ—e_a tribe_n mind_n the_o vain_a affiance_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o league_n with_o the_o assyrian_n but_o steven_n have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o sense_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v carry_v beyond_o babylon_n for_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o deed_n for_o salmanazar_n king_n of_o the_o assyrian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v samaria_n overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_a into_o syria_n and_o not_o long_o after_o senacherib_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o kingdom_n of_o iury._n but_o whereas_o by_o ezechias_n counsel_n they_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o throw_v down_o their_o idol_n again_o they_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrant_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o when_o under_o manasse_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o vomit_n again_o and_o set_v up_o all_o their_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n again_o and_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o reformation_n that_o josias_n begin_v but_o will_v commit_v idolatry_n secret_o in_o their_o house_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sermon_n of_o sophony_z then_o god_n send_v nabuchodonozer_n to_o destroy_v their_o city_n to_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o carry_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n beyond_o babylon_n over_o all_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o do_v god_n revenge_v this_o incurable_a idolatry_n &_o profane_a contempt_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o like_a come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o again_o for_o when_o they_o be_v return_v home_o from_o babylon_n &_o have_v make_v their_o temple_n and_o religion_n a_o market_n of_o lucre_n and_o gain_n and_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n &_o will_v not_o admit_v christ_n to_o reform_v it_o nor_o hear_v his_o apostle_n god_n bring_v vespasian_n and_o titus_n to_o reform_v they_o who_o set_v fire_n on_o their_o city_n and_o church_n and_o scatter_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v live_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ought_v in_o these_o day_n diligent_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o horrible_a mischief_n of_o idolatry_n be_v great_o increase_v among_o christian_n and_o we_o lack_v not_o moloch_n that_o lie_v lurk_v amongst_o the_o monk_n challenge_v and_o burn_v those_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v graft_v into_o christ._n many_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o superstitious_a obseruasion_n of_o star_n image_n make_v for_o we_o to_o worship_n and_o to_o learn_v of_o stand_v every_o where_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o god_n have_v these_o many_o year_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n require_v a_o reformation_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v fear_v leaâ—t_v they_o 〈◊〉_d will_v nâ—t_v bâ—_z reform_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v shall_v â—t_a length_n be_v destroy_v and_o sure_o their_o fear_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o suspect_v the_o turk_n shall_v make_v all_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o â—mpire_n of_o thâ—_z east_n be_v deâ—ided_v from_o the_o wesâ—_n for_o image_n sake_n and_o thâ—â—_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n be_v great_o increaâ—ed_v â—o_o thaâ—_z goâ—_n may_v sâ—â—me_v to_o show_v we_o plainâ—ly_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n abolisher_n of_o idolatry_n he_o have_v long_o since_o appoint_v and_o experience_n teach_v we_o what_o horrible_a example_n god_n show_v upon_o obstinate_a image_n worshipper_n every_o day_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o sure_o we_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o soliman_n emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n not_o many_o year_n ago_o when_o he_o hâ—d_v win_v buda_n book_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o hungary_n will_v have_v s._n mary_n church_n the_o chief_a church_n in_o the_o city_n clean_o rid_v of_o the_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o image_n in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v thanks_n to_o god_n almighty_a for_o the_o victory_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o hereby_o god_n will_v plain_o testify_v that_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v exercise_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a cauâ—e_n of_o these_o our_o turkish_a overthrow_n and_o calamity_n wherefore_o the_o
only_o to_o he_o therefore_o it_o frame_v itself_o to_o his_o lore_n and_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n whereas_o it_o know_v it_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o none_o but_o christ_n alone_o these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sluggish_a mind_n of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o faith_n may_v be_v dissemble_v if_o there_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v any_o danger_n by_o the_o confession_n thereof_o howbeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v fear_v the_o aethiop_n from_o be_v baptize_v for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v that_o both_o queen_n candace_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o her_o country_n be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n threaten_v he_o manifest_a peril_n both_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o good_n but_o his_o mind_n incense_v with_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o christ_n overcome_v and_o burst_v through_o all_o impediment_n in_o who_o heart_n undoubted_o be_v write_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n 8._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a &_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n moreover_o this_o also_o be_v one_o other_o property_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o the_o eunuch_n think_v he_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o infallibe_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o superfluous_a for_o faith_n know_v that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v nothing_o unprofitable_o or_o in_o vain_a because_o it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n it_o know_v also_o that_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v need_n of_o many_o thing_n 1.2_o and_o that_o it_o scarce_o can_v be_v compel_v with_o many_o provocation_n to_o take_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v void_a aswell_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o themselves_o that_o use_v to_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n for_o although_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o flesh_n it_o be_v profitable_a that_o god_n benefit_n shall_v be_v confirm_v with_o outward_a seal_n and_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o our_o duty_n whereof_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v forgetful_a but_o luke_n bring_v forth_o the_o other_o person_n of_o this_o act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v faith_n philip_n which_o by_o and_o by_o obey_v not_o the_o eunuch_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v yield_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o his_o dignity_n or_o humanity_n but_o he_o require_v of_o he_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thine_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o have_v therefore_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o will_v have_v it_o void_a of_o all_o guile_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v profane_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o faithless_a for_o where_o they_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o become_v not_o they_o to_o wear_v they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n because_o such_o for_o the_o more_o part_n be_v dog_n and_o hog_n before_o who_o christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o whoorle_fw-mi pearl_n 7._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o aught_o to_o teach_v and_o then_o they_o that_o believe_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o he_o say_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc_n etc_n 28._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v we_o support_v or_o maintain_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o they_o err_v and_o keep_v a_o pernicious_a coil_n while_o they_o draw_v that_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n and_o rash_o keep_v they_o from_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o stranger_n from_o religion_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o full_a age_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o such_o as_o â—e_z stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v sometime_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o other_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v unless_o we_o will_v to_o gross_o pollute_v baptism_n until_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o christian_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o sort_n and_o case_n for_o these_o be_v account_v among_o the_o child_n or_o household_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o covenant_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o they_o please_v god_n because_o their_o angel_n always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n and_o although_o our_o capacity_n can_v conceive_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n yet_o christ_n testify_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o other_o do_v teach_v we_o wherefore_o to_o deny_v baptism_n unto_o they_o be_v no_o small_a impiety_n and_o a_o point_n of_o boldness_n more_o than_o monstrous_a howbeit_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v hereof_o in_o other_o place_n let_v this_o little_a suffice_v for_o this_o present_a further_o let_v we_o see_v the_o confession_n that_o the_o eunuch_n make_v which_o in_o marvellous_a brevity_n eunuch_n comprehend_v thing_n of_o most_o importance_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n this_o confession_n be_v much_o like_a to_o that_o that_o peter_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 6._o he_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v narrow_o mark_v it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o creed_n apostolical_a for_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n no_o doubt_n that_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o confess_v no_o such_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n do_v but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v a_o son_n bear_v of_o himself_o coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o he_o believe_v that_o this_o son_n be_v incarnate_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o red_a in_o isaiah_n further_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v anoint_v wherein_o he_o understand_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n unto_o the_o priesthood_n belong_v all_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o kingdom_n be_v contain_v his_o glorious_a resurrection_n whereby_o he_o overcome_v death_n also_o his_o ascension_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o most_o gorgeous_a triumph_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n which_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o which_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o give_v judgement_n and_o sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n must_v needs_o also_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n wherein_o he_o reign_v and_o govern_v this_o church_n be_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o all_o saint_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v his_o inestimable_a treasure_n to_o say_v â–ª_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fellowship_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o mystery_n i_o say_v this_o short_a confession_n of_o the_o eunuch_n comprehend_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o one_o we_o also_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v it_o be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v how_o confession_n of_o mouth_n be_v join_v with_o faith_n of_o mind_n for_o we_o have_v before_o this_o declare_v â–ª_o how_o these_o two_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v couple_v together_o and_o paul_n express_o teach_v the_o same_o where_o he_o say_v this_o be_v
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v mâ—e_o and_o send_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a 61._o that_o i_o may_v bind_v up_o the_o wound_a heart_n that_o i_o may_v preach_v deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_a and_o open_v the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o restore_v sight_n unto_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o declare_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n 1.3_o because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o so_o abundant_o that_o we_o all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n 1._o for_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o dove_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n so_o that_o john_n thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v that_o saviour_n that_o god_n do_v declare_v and_o manifest_v unto_o mankind_n see_v john_n the_o first_o chap._n there_o be_v also_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v he_o pass_v all_o other_o anoint_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n whether_o they_o be_v king_n or_o priest_n for_o although_o they_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o anoint_v yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o power_n so_o to_o anoint_v their_o subject_n that_o they_o can_v call_v they_o after_o their_o anoint_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v 1_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v perform_v who_o have_v anoint_v we_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n also_o none_o of_o the_o anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_n none_o other_o have_v reform_v the_o whole_a world_n none_o have_v be_v have_v in_o such_o estimation_n among_o his_o scholar_n that_o after_o his_o master_n death_n he_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v for_o his_o master_n namesake_n moreover_o no_o man_n kingdom_n or_o priesthood_n have_v endure_v from_o ever_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n they_o have_v need_n of_o uicare_n and_o successor_n to_o administer_v the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o administrator_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n have_v receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 28._o and_o because_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n he_o have_v need_n neither_o of_o vicar_n nor_o successor_n the_o same_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o 1._o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a benediction_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o inspiration_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o church_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 4._o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n the_o same_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n purge_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v furthermore_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n for_o we_o 2.4_o in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o peter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o people_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o all_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n which_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o other_o patroness_n of_o salvation_n any_o other_o saviour_n of_o their_o soul_n any_o other_o priest_n or_o intercessor_n for_o in_o so_o do_v they_o rob_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n which_o he_o constant_o affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n he_o will_v give_v to_o none_o other_o 42._o again_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o his_o power_n be_v invincible_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o hell_n which_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o entreat_v of_o this_o argument_n let_v these_o few_o thing_n for_o this_o time_n suffice_v priest_n furthermore_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n peter_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v faithful_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n at_o this_o present_a he_o premyse_v certain_a generality_n declare_v his_o benefit_n tabarde_v we_o mean_v hereafter_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o sermon_n follow_v shall_v declare_v and_o first_o he_o say_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a king_n and_o priest_n not_o only_o to_o help_v they_o with_o aid_n and_o counsel_n that_o seek_v for_o it_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o look_v about_o who_o have_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n and_o benefactor_n this_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v most_o faithful_o perform_v for_o as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o he_o carry_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o miracle_n wherewith_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o all_o jury_n &_o galiley_n and_o remain_v no_o long_a while_n anywhere_o but_o plain_o confess_v that_o he_o must_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n everywhere_o 4._o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o courteous_o receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o but_o also_o friendly_a invite_v and_o call_v to_o he_o all_o that_o labour_v and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v promise_v all_o they_o that_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o rest_n and_o refresh_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v in_o time_n pass_v the_o same_o he_o do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n while_o he_o spread_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n wide_o over_o that_o it_o enrich_v like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n now_o one_o nation_n now_o a_o other_o with_o the_o seed_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n 55._o so_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n it_o may_v be_v say_v now_o adays_o also_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n on_o every_o man_n for_o he_o faithful_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n he_o bring_v the_o deceive_v and_o wander_a pilgrim_n into_o the_o way_n he_o friendly_a correct_v the_o corrupt_a with_o vice_n he_o gentle_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a conscience_n and_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n defend_v they_o that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o rigour_n of_o god_n judgement_n therefore_o great_a and_o hideous_a be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o they_o which_o abhor_v such_o a_o benefactor_n as_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a and_o use_v to_o seek_v help_n and_o counsel_n at_o other_o yet_o be_v their_o iniquity_n more_o horrible_a which_o wicked_o reject_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o witsafe_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o cast_v from_o they_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o seek_v and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o diligence_n both_o these_o vice_n be_v to_o common_a in_o our_o day_n the_o indignity_n whereof_o if_o we_o will_v diligent_o expende_z we_o shall_v less_o marvel_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o evil_n as_o on_o every_o side_n compass_n us._n the_o other_o benefit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v he_o that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v heal_v by_o he_o devil_n this_o appertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n whereof_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v psal._n 72._o he_o shall_v keep_v the_o simple_a folk_n by_o their_o right_n defend_v the_o child_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n etc_n etc_n but_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a redemption_n peter_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o spiritual_a tyrant_n to_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o first_o parent_n guilty_a of_o transgression_n by_o they_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o death_n itself_o into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n so_o oppress_v all_o mankind_n with_o his_o exceed_a tyranny_n that_o he_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o sin_n that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v create_v unto_o life_n fall_v into_o death_n that_o they_o who_o god_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v endue_v with_o reason_n sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o ought_v whole_o to_o have_v depend_v on_o the_o word_n
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o
to_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o preach_v what_o he_o list_v see_v that_o we_o hear_v how_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o for_o where_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o it_o must_v the_o word_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n only_a sound_n and_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o sacrilegall_a boldness_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o god_n name_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o read_v that_o aswell_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v unto_o this_o commandment_n to_o propone_v nothing_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n see_n â–ª_o ezech._n 3_n jerem._n 1_n math_n â–ª_o 28._o jew_n three_o be_v declare_v where_o they_o teach_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o salvation_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o it_o behoove_v that_o after_o they_o through_o their_o own_o default_n have_v fall_v from_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o fall_n may_v serve_v unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o nation_n 11._o yea_o if_o we_o well_o expende_z the_o matter_n it_o shall_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o devise_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n shall_v dwell_v scatter_v almost_o among_o all_o nation_n for_o hereby_o be_v offer_v the_o apostle_n a_o very_a good_a occasion_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sermon_n for_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o thing_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n unto_o salvation_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o by_o true_a faith_n embrace_v that_o â—aviour_n that_o be_v preach_v among_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v very_o well_o and_o wise_o to_o begin_v their_o preach_n in_o the_o jews_n sinagoge_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n through_o who_o benefit_n true_a salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v to_o we_o also_o in_o these_o day_n though_o we_o be_v unworthy_a in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxvij_o homely_a when_o they_o have_v go_v through_o the_o isle_n unto_o paphos_n they_o find_v a_o certain_a sorcerer_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o jew_n who_o name_n be_v barâ—esu_n which_o be_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o country_n one_o sergius_n paulus_n a_o prudent_a man_n the_o same_o ruler_n call_v unto_o he_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n withstand_v they_o and_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o ruler_n from_o the_o faith_n then_o saul_n which_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o deceitfulness_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o season_n and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v on_o he_o a_o mist_n and_o a_o darkness_n and_o he_o go_v about_o seek_v they_o that_o shall_v lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n then_o the_o ruler_n when_o he_o see_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v believe_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o sentence_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v very_o notable_a where_o he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o for_o hereby_o a_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v therewith_o also_o admonish_v of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o assault_v the_o same_o kingdom_n with_o continual_a war_n this_o book_n declare_v unto_o we_o many_o &_o notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o hitherto_o it_o have_v set_v out_o to_o we_o those_o which_o have_v open_o encounter_v with_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v first_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o then_o herode_fw-la call_v agrippa_n yet_o christ_n our_o king_n overcome_v their_o enterprise_n and_o they_o well_o find_v that_o they_o strive_v against_o he_o in_o vain_a and_o herode_fw-la because_o he_o attempt_v a_o bold_a enterprise_n than_o the_o rest_n buy_v his_o wickedness_n with_o â–ª_o horrible_a punishment_n yet_o satan_n pull_v not_o back_o his_o foot_n but_o bring_v into_o the_o game_n place_n a_o new_a champion_n for_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v by_o magical_a sleight_n and_o conveyance_n overcome_v these_o soldier_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o see_v peril_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o present_a death_n can_v not_o subdue_v for_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v spread_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n almost_o throughout_o cyprus_n and_o now_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o paphus_n a_o great_a renown_a city_n he_o set_v this_o sorcerer_n against_o they_o by_o his_o mean_a to_o stop_v the_o prosperous_a course_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o cypriote_n yet_o the_o apostle_n overcome_v have_v christ_n to_o their_o captain_n who_o glory_n the_o more_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v shine_v the_o bright_a the_o describe_v of_o this_o contention_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v where_o christ_n set_v his_o apostle_n to_o wrestle_v with_o a_o famous_a sorcerer_n and_o deceiver_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o look_v to_o be_v contend_v with_o it_o egregiouslye_o paint_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o condition_n of_o false_a prophet_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d against_o they_o but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v receive_v the_o more_o commodity_n hereby_o â–ª_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o contention_n than_o their_o encouâ—â—â—iâ—_n and_o join_v together_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o conclusion_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o â—â—â—â—nesse_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n sorcerer_n for_o where_o beginning_n at_o salamine_n which_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n coast_n eastward_o the_o apostle_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a island_n as_o far_o as_o to_o paphos_n westward_o so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o new_a doctrine_n by_o they_o thus_o publish_v come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n the_o proconsul_n he_o send_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v though_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v already_o to_o suspect_v the_o gentile_a religion_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o this_o sorcerer_n the_o jew_n hope_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o prick_v forward_o with_o like_a desire_n he_o send_v for_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n also_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o teach_v but_o this_o can_v not_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n abide_v who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v very_o familiar_a with_o the_o proconsul_n he_o therefore_o diligent_o watch_v all_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n as_o short_o after_o we_o shall_v hear_v now_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o god_n have_v some_o that_o be_v he_o in_o all_o degree_n of_o people_n as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o sermon_n before_o go_v here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v how_o he_o use_v to_o call_v and_o save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o sergius_n paulus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v here_o make_v be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v always_o use_v to_o idolatry_n afterward_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n he_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o new_a and_o more_o hurtful_a error_n while_o he_o hit_v upon_o this_o jew_n a_o sorcerer_n
only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o whole_a nation_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o grievous_o punish_v they_o that_o be_v incurable_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v for_o none_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o many_o plague_n in_o somuch_o that_o god_n neither_o spare_v aaron_n nor_o moses_n because_o they_o also_o have_v be_v occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o people_n promise_n four_o he_o rehearse_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o god_n give_v by_o lot_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v first_o destroy_v seven_o mighty_a nation_n this_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o moses_n diligent_o set_v forth_o that_o benefit_n of_o god_n where_o he_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n which_o he_o swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n 6._o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o give_v thou_o great_a and_o goodly_a city_n which_o thou_o build_v not_o house_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n which_o thou_o fyll_v not_o and_o well_n dig_v which_o thou_o diggedst_a not_o vineyard_n and_o olive_n tree_n which_o thou_o plant_v not_o etc_n etc_n which_o word_n as_o they_o marvelous_o amplify_v the_o liberality_n of_o god_n so_o they_o may_v cause_v god_n to_o be_v think_v unrighteous_a and_o cruel_a unless_o the_o cause_n be_v well_o consider_v for_o the_o which_o these_o nation_n be_v cast_v out_o moses_n recite_v they_o in_o other_o place_n where_o he_o forbid_v wander_v and_o promiscuous_a lust_n incest_n idolatry_n sorcery_n and_o enchantment_n and_o such_o other_o curious_a art_n and_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o thou_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v they_o do_v wherefore_o i_o have_v abhor_v they_o etc_n etc_n see_v leuit._n 20_o and_o .18_o deut._n 18_o therefore_o for_o these_o offence_n these_o nation_n be_v destroy_v wherewithal_o when_o the_o israelite_n also_o be_v defile_v we_o read_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o of_o also_o so_o that_o no_o man_n â—an_v in_o this_o case_n accuse_v god_n either_o of_o unrighteousness_n or_o of_o overmuch_o severity_n five_o kingdom_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n govern_v by_o good_a law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o land_n but_o also_o judge_n to_o govern_v and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v a_o manifest_a error_n which_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o stationer_n and_o printer_n have_v deprave_a the_o number_n for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o land_n the_o judge_n rule_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n whereas_o by_o infallible_a computation_n can_v be_v gather_v but_o three_o hundred_o year_n only_o which_o paul_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n until_o the_o build_n of_o salomon_n temple_n 6._o which_o begin_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v but_o four_o hundred_o and_o four_o score_n year_n from_o these_o take_v the_o forty_o year_n that_o moses_n lead_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o samuel_n and_o saul_n and_o as_o many_o of_o david_n with_o the_o four_o year_n of_o salomon_n reign_n and_o then_o shall_v remain_v three_o hundred_o and_o six_o and_o fifty_a year_n in_o the_o which_o the_o judge_n govern_v the_o common_a weal_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o be_v declare_v two_o argument_n of_o god_n goodness_n for_o in_o all_o that_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n they_o deserve_v not_o so_o few_o time_n as_o once_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o yet_o be_v still_o save_v moreover_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n despise_v that_o form_n of_o common_a weal_n which_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o give_v they_o of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o set_v over_o they_o any_o foreign_a tyrant_n but_o give_v they_o saul_n to_o be_v their_o king_n one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o one_o of_o the_o least_o regard_v tribe_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a king_n shall_v be_v to_o great_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o beginning_n yea_o the_o lord_n take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o do_v well_o interpretate_fw-la their_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n for_o so_o he_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n to_o juda_n 49._o out_o ofwhose_v princely_a stock_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o of_o this_o shall_v be_v entreat_v hereafter_o at_o this_o present_a let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o common_a weal_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o special_a benefit_n of_o god_n for_o where_o man_n natural_o shun_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o yet_o without_o discipline_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o safe_a life_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n to_o have_v common_a weal_n and_o magistrate_n ordain_v which_o thing_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o through_o god_n gift_n enjoy_v peace_n and_o good_a law_n lest_o while_o they_o show_v themselves_o unkind_a towards_o god_n they_o cause_n god_n to_o give_v they_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 13._o but_o chief_o let_v christian_n acknowledge_v their_o felicity_n for_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o victorious_a and_o immortal_a king_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxx_o homely_a and_o when_o he_o be_v put_v down_o he_o set_v up_o david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n of_o who_o he_o report_v say_v i_o have_v find_v david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n a_o man_n after_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v fulfil_v all_o my_o will._n of_o this_o man_n seed_n have_v god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v bring_v forth_o to_o israel_n a_o saviour_n one_o jesus_n when_o john_n have_v first_o preach_v before_o his_o come_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o when_o john_n have_v fulfil_v his_o course_n he_o say_v who_o you_o think_v i_o be_o the_o same_o i_o be_o not_o but_o behold_v there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shoe_n of_o his_o foot_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unlose_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o sermon_n of_o he_o labour_v altogether_o to_o bring_v the_o jew_n from_o their_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a trust_n in_o the_o law_n to_o the_o wholesome_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ._n but_o where_o they_o so_o glory_v in_o certain_a prerogative_n wherewith_o god_n have_v adjourn_v their_o nation_n that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v need_n of_o none_o other_o saviour_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o beat_v down_o this_o affiance_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o of_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n mere_a favour_n whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o for_o the_o messiah_n sake_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o their_o stock_n and_o hereof_o he_o leave_v to_o every_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o messiah_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v hold_n of_o and_o keep_v by_o constant_a faith_n unless_o they_o will_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o former_a dignity_n furthermore_o he_o end_v this_o first_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o old_a benefit_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o the_o which_o appear_v the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o as_o it_o choose_v the_o father_n at_o the_o beginning_n so_o he_o save_v they_o beyond_o all_o their_o desert_n where_o he_o may_v have_v oftentimes_o cast_v they_o of_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o he_o bring_v the_o history_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o saul_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o chief_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o he_o may_v the_o easy_o come_v unto_o david_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v unto_o david_n then_o by_o that_o occasion_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o office_n and_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o set_v out_o more_o at_o large_a david_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n make_v much_o for_o paul_n purpose_n for_o therein_o appear_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o that_o he_o set_v not_o a_o tyrant_n over_o
they_o which_o so_o bold_o dare_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a king_n the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n promise_v yea_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n otherwise_o than_o they_o deserve_v to_o their_o commodity_n and_o that_o god_n benefit_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v he_o recite_v a_o praise_n of_o david_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o howbeit_o we_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v both_o of_o saules_n put_v from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o david_n place_v in_o his_o room_n which_o thing_n it_o be_v like_o paul_n discourse_v more_o at_o large_a because_o they_o serve_v great_o for_o our_o information_n and_o first_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o tyrant_n the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v peruse_v which_o very_o diligent_o rehearse_v the_o cause_n why_o saul_n be_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v the_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o make_v he_o more_o desirous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n than_o of_o gods._n hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n cap._n 13._o and_o .15_o upon_o this_o follow_v monstrous_a and_o horrible_a deed_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v david_n who_o he_o see_v god_n allow_v and_o like_v but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o put_v jonathas_n his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n and_o murder_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n most_o cruel_o furthermore_o he_o seek_v counsel_n of_o a_o witch_n and_o show_v the_o token_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n even_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n by_o kill_v himself_o this_o example_n be_v very_o notable_a which_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o bear_v rule_n and_o office_n ought_v often_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v understand_v how_o both_o their_o own_o wealth_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o their_o common_a weal_n depend_v upon_o god_n only_o and_o therefore_o let_v they_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v they_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o david_n say_v in_o fear_n 2._o and_o revereâ—â—â—y_n and_o humble_o kiss_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v king_n of_o king_n but_o because_o king_n and_o prince_n count_v it_o but_o a_o sport_n nowâ—_n a_o day_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n to_o turn_v all_o upsetdown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n no_o man_n must_v marvel_v that_o they_o &_o their_o kingdom_n so_o miserable_o perish_v for_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v prophesy_v the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v 60._o but_o let_v we_o see_v david_n david_n who_o god_n adorn_v with_o a_o notable_a commendation_n which_o paul_n gather_v partly_o of_o the_o lxxxix_o psalm_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o he_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n who_o be_v a_o bethlehemyte_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o base_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o which_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cattle_n and_o graze_a as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v this_o make_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n goodness_n who_o will_v promote_v a_o man_n of_o base_a degree_n and_o the_o young_a of_o all_o his_o brethren_n to_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n and_o also_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o glory_v overmuch_o in_o david_n see_v he_o be_v so_o exalt_v through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v david_n himself_o he_o be_v content_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cry_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v my_o house_n 7._o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o great_o advance_v i_o etc_n etc_n moreover_o as_o we_o say_v saul_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n contempt_n &_o disobedience_n toward_o god_n so_o david_n be_v commend_v chief_o for_o that_o he_o fulfil_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v chief_o allow_v of_o god_n which_o frame_n themselves_o to_o do_v his_o will._n for_o god_n be_v not_o delight_v in_o sacrifice_n 15._o so_o much_o as_o in_o obedience_n howbeit_o some_o will_v ask_v in_o this_o place_n god._n how_o david_n do_v all_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n consider_v he_o defile_v himself_o with_o adultery_n and_o manslaughter_n and_o be_v overcome_v with_o pride_n take_v a_o general_a muster_n of_o his_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o hereto_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v first_o when_o david_n hear_v he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o saviour_n promise_v he_o take_v hold_v thereof_o by_o constant_a faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o displease_v god_n have_v he_o in_o who_o god_n be_v please_v then_o out_o of_o this_o faith_n spring_v all_o those_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a god_n be_v delight_v for_o this_o faith_n make_v he_o humble_a &_o great_o to_o esteem_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n as_o even_o now_o be_v say_v this_o faith_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n rayr_v he_o up_o again_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o repentance_n this_o faith_n make_v he_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 19_o so_o that_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n it_o be_v also_o a_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o patient_o can_v abide_v when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o word_n yea_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o be_v enjoin_v he_o because_o of_o his_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o civil_a war_n he_o do_v not_o light_o shake_v he_o of_o nor_o accuse_v he_o of_o sedition_n but_o be_v content_v thus_o only_o to_o answer_v i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o say_n of_o a_o sluggish_a or_o lumpish_a mind_n but_o of_o one_o hearty_o sorrowful_a and_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o offence_n forgive_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o lj_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v even_o at_o that_o very_a time_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v for_o when_o by_o his_o son_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o say_v unto_o zadocke_n the_o priest_n which_o bring_v he_o the_o ark_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o 15._o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o lust_n unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n a_o argument_n of_o like_a mind_n it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o suffer_v semey_a rail_n against_o he_o but_o by_o his_o authority_n defend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o hurt_n 16._o where_o god_n also_o give_v he_o liberty_n of_o three_o plague_n to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v he_o answer_v i_o be_o exceed_o trouble_v let_v we_o fall_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 24._o etc_n etc_n furthermore_o as_o the_o angel_n strike_v the_o people_n with_o grievous_a pestilence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o that_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thine_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o my_o father_n house_n what_o can_v be_v more_o modest_a than_o this_o mind_n what_o more_o godly_a more_o tractable_a and_o meek_a to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n of_o those_o duty_n and_o love_n which_o he_o show_v toward_o saul_n so_o many_o way_n iniury_v he_o with_o these_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n compare_v the_o mind_n of_o saul_n boil_v in_o ambition_n pride_n envy_n hatred_n wrath_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o outrageous_a stubbornness_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v what_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n for_o if_o they_o embrace_v jesus_n christ_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o offence_n they_o have_v make_v
say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o my_o house_n and_o abide_v there_o and_o she_o constrain_v us._n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o angel_n pass_v into_o macedonia_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o that_o country_n by_o which_o example_n be_v prove_v partly_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o partly_o that_o salvation_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o mere_a favour_n and_o grace_n be_v declare_v for_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o macedonian_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o condition_n that_o other_o nation_n be_v which_o paul_n otherwheres_o write_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v idolater_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o god_n beside_o that_o god_n send_v paul_n now_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o once_o think_v not_o thereof_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v at_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o macedonia_n we_o be_v say_v luke_n in_o that_o city_n abide_v certain_a day_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o abode_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o all_o circumstance_n be_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n see_v no_o opportunity_n to_o preach_v philippi_n which_o thing_n they_o chief_o wait_v for_o wherefore_o at_o length_n they_o seek_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o certain_a woman_n nigh_o unto_o a_o certain_a river_n whither_o they_o use_v of_o custom_n to_o resort_v unto_o public_a prayer_n this_o be_v a_o very_a notable_a example_n teach_v we_o how_o god_n use_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o the_o angel_n as_o one_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o country_n and_o desire_v help_n wherefore_o a_o man_n may_v have_v hope_v that_o the_o macedonian_n shall_v have_v receive_v paul_n when_o he_o have_v come_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o alacrity_n and_o declaration_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n have_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o hope_n so_o deceive_v they_o that_o in_o a_o most_o famous_a and_o populous_a city_n there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o espy_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v a_o sermon_n notwithstanding_o they_o narrow_o wait_v for_o the_o same_o and_o without_o the_o city_n woman_n only_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n one_o lydia_n which_o be_v a_o stranger_n who_o therefore_o will_v not_o think_v this_o call_n of_o paul_n to_o have_v be_v a_o mockery_n see_v no_o effect_n to_o follow_v of_o the_o same_o but_o god_n use_v to_o lay_v many_o stop_n in_o the_o way_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n whereby_o to_o hinder_v and_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o prove_v their_o faith_n to_o train_v they_o unto_o constancy_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o wrestle_v and_o overcome_v adversity_n so_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n find_v many_o impediment_n lay_v in_o his_o way_n which_o seem_v much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n threaten_v he_o with_o death_n because_o he_o neglect_v the_o circumcise_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o find_v pharaoh_n not_o only_o set_v and_o bend_v against_o his_o request_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n murmurre_n and_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o sea_n lie_v in_o his_o way_n before_o he_o so_o that_o nature_n herself_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o but_o his_o constancy_n of_o faith_n and_o steadfast_a purpose_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o these_o adversity_n so_o that_o cruel_a enemy_n saul_n rise_v up_o against_o david_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o who_o tyranny_n or_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v expulse_v his_o country_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n come_v daily_o to_o pass_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o try_v our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n constant_o to_o hold_v on_o and_o with_o sure_a hope_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v neither_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n nor_o want_v to_o further_a our_o enterprise_n conversion_n furthermore_o we_o have_v a_o marvellous_a example_n of_o conversion_n set_v forth_o in_o lydia_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a doctrine_n thereof_o the_o evangelist_n most_o diligent_o describe_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o woman_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o seâ—e_n or_o kind_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o her_o condition_n and_o calling_n she_o be_v a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o exercise_v a_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n serve_v more_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o pomp_n and_o pride_n than_o unto_o necessity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o covetousness_n craft_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o like_a vice_n as_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v common_o give_v unto_o beside_o she_o be_v a_o stranger_n bear_v at_o thyatirae_n a_o city_n of_o lydia_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o god_n use_v to_o despise_v no_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n but_o of_o all_o sort_n favour_v &_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o convert_v &_o turn_v unto_o he_o infinite_a other_o example_n of_o like_a kind_n there_o be_v which_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o 19_o for_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n reason_v with_o harlot_n about_o their_o salvation_n in_o other_o place_n again_o he_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o publican_n he_o disdain_v not_o the_o order_n of_o pharisee_n see_v he_o admit_v nicodemus_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o mosâ—e_v friendly_a instruct_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v lighten_v the_o centurion_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v he_o execute_v 27._o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o these_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o despair_v of_o god_n grace_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trade_n or_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o we_o have_v heretofore_o lead_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o door_n of_o salvation_n stand_v open_a to_o every_o man_n which_o unfeigned_o desire_v it_o in_o this_o example_n also_o appear_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n which_o of_o little_a beginning_n promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n for_o he_o appoint_v lydia_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o church_n who_o faith_n afterward_o paul_n think_v he_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v so_o christ_n choose_v out_o from_o among_o fisher_n and_o publican_n his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n touch_v the_o outward_a sight_n be_v of_o no_o reputation_n and_o a_o despise_a thing_n for_o hereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o christ_n must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o nobility_n in_o pomp_n and_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n have_v teach_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chap._n here_o have_v thou_o what_o to_o answer_v those_o which_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o none_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o but_o the_o commonalty_n and_o man_n of_o small_a or_o no_o reputation_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n sometime_o use_v against_o their_o servant_n 7._o which_o commend_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o rather_o harken_v they_o not_o what_o christ_n say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n 1â—_o because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v show_v they_o unto_o babe_n very_o father_n even_o so_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n but_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n of_o lydia_n conversion_n he_o declare_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o her_o conversion_n in_o the_o which_o first_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o diverse_a other_o do_v both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o
singular_a fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o show_v her_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n she_o request_v they_o home_o to_o her_o house_n and_o lodge_v they_o by_o which_o occasion_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v earnest_o in_o their_o office_n daily_o win_v more_o and_o more_o disciple_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o church_n together_o as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n but_o satan_n think_v this_o gear_n intolerable_a assay_v to_o resist_v these_o first_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o first_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n with_o subtlety_n and_o guileful_a flattery_n and_o by_o and_o by_o when_o his_o first_o enterprise_n succeed_v not_o he_o set_v upon_o the_o apostle_n by_o open_a force_n and_o at_o length_n drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o at_o this_o time_n we_o will_v examine_v but_o the_o first_o encounter_n luke_n begin_v his_o history_n with_o the_o description_n of_o that_o person_n devil_n who_o help_n satan_n use_v in_o this_o conflict_n this_o be_v a_o maid_n or_o damozell_n possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o python_n which_o by_o her_o prophesy_v be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o her_o master_n and_o mistress_n now_o this_o spirit_n of_o python_n the_o gentile_n suppose_v to_o be_v apollo_n who_o have_v that_o name_n give_v he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v of_o that_o serpent_n python_n which_o he_o slay_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o prophesy_v be_v more_o manifest_a than_o need_v by_o many_o word_n to_o be_v prove_v for_o delphi_n claros_n delos_n and_o diverse_a other_o place_n where_o under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n the_o devil_n sometime_o use_v to_o utter_v his_o oracle_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o famous_a he_o likewise_o inspire_v certain_a private_a person_n strike_v they_o sudden_o mad_a and_o make_v they_o speak_v ambiguous_a and_o doubtful_a say_n which_o superstitious_a man_n receive_v and_o embrace_v for_o credible_a oracle_n and_o at_o length_n the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o foolish_a man_n will_v enterprise_v or_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n unless_o they_o have_v first_o consult_v with_o these_o prophet_n and_o in_o all_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v run_v to_o these_o oracle_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o great_a advantage_n follow_v because_o man_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o he_o will_v let_v for_o no_o labour_n nor_o cost_n about_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v any_o kind_n of_o way_n satisfy_v his_o curiosity_n and_o satan_n raise_v up_o a_o instrument_n hereof_o among_o the_o philippian_n against_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o intent_n either_o to_o make_v the_o wise_a sort_n suspect_v they_o or_o else_o the_o rude_a and_o unskilful_a commons_n to_o hate_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o may_v consider_v with_o what_o engine_n satan_n maintain_v his_o kingdom_n amongst_o man_n namely_o by_o lie_v and_o curious_a and_o soothsay_a art_n wherein_o he_o counterfeit_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o draw_v man_n by_o that_o mean_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n in_o all_o our_o do_n the_o professor_n of_o these_o art_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o magician_n 7.8_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v withstand_v moses_n among_o these_o may_v baalam_n also_o be_v number_v although_o he_o do_v egregious_o counterfeit_v a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v diverse_a and_o many_o sort_n of_o prophet_n among_o the_o chanaanite_n who_o god_n by_o his_o law_n command_v to_o be_v destroy_v unto_o the_o which_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o augur_n aruspices_fw-la and_o interpreter_n of_o dream_n astrologer_n necromancer_n geomancer_n hydromancer_n and_o infynite_v other_o who_o counsel_n and_o say_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o king_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o governance_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n well_o satan_n scarce_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n more_o than_o in_o this_o vanity_n of_o oracle_n wherewith_o he_o bewitch_v all_o the_o world_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n and_o in_o these_o day_n he_o many_o time_n raise_v up_o certain_a prophet_n which_o either_o make_v themselves_o cunning_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o can_v put_v away_o disease_n by_o enchantment_n and_o assay_v to_o do_v diverse_a other_o thing_n impossible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o some_o will_v demand_v wherefore_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a for_o where_o the_o gentile_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o find_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n majesty_n by_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n this_o presumption_n of_o they_o deserve_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o miserable_o seduce_v with_o the_o wile_n and_o begin_v of_o the_o devil_n 1._o paul_n give_v we_o warning_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v toward_o the_o late_a day_n say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v have_v power_n on_o they_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 2._o offer_v of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v the_o philippian_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o this_o demoniake_n damsel_n for_o such_o be_v their_o liberality_n towards_o she_o that_o her_o master_n and_o dame_n have_v no_o small_a advantage_n by_o she_o but_o yet_o they_o so_o little_a regard_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v want_v harbour_n unless_o lydia_n which_o also_o be_v a_o forrenner_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o house_n the_o like_a unthankfulness_n &_o perversity_n be_v in_o these_o day_n for_o man_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o where_o they_o bestow_v much_o cost_n upon_o dumb_a image_n deceyve_a priest_n conjurer_n enchanter_n soothsayers_n and_o wise_a folk_n as_o they_o call_v they_o every_o thing_n seem_v to_o much_o that_o they_o bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v worthy_a therefore_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v for_o satan_n by_o who_o subtlety_n they_o may_v perceive_v both_o their_o good_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o their_o body_n trouble_v and_o molest_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o deceiver_n and_o command_v we_o only_o to_o study_v and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v deut._n 18._o levit._n 20._o esaye_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o thus_o do_v let_v they_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n what_o to_o look_v for_o see._n 1._o sam._n 28._o but_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o mark_v what_o satan_n do_v by_o this_o damsel_n she_o follow_v the_o apostle_n truth_n which_o of_o custom_n resort_v to_o the_o prayer_n cry_v out_o say_v these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o kind_n of_o thing_n say_v thou_o be_v this_o that_o i_o hear_v be_v this_o the_o say_n of_o the_o devil_n withstand_v the_o apostle_n yea_o very_o why_o he_o can_v not_o say_v any_o more_o in_o their_o commendation_n than_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o salvation_n howbeit_o it_o behoove_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o consider_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pretence_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o suggestion_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o so_o shall_v thou_o perceive_v that_o he_o most_o crafty_o undermine_v christ_n cause_n where_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o same_o for_o here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o make_v it_o with_o the_o wise_a sort_n special_o with_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o be_v present_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o satan_n know_v he_o be_v account_v a_o liar_n amongst_o all_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o cry_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n to_o make_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suspect_v with_o wise_a man_n furthermore_o he_o seek_v to_o make_v those_o that_o believe_v the_o apostle_n to_o believe_v also_o his_o answer_n whereby_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n commend_v but_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v stand_v where_o aught_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o devil_n who_o kingdom_n christ_n come_v into_o this_o world_n to_o destroy_v therefore_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n he_o seek_v privy_o to_o
we_o learn_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a place_n for_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o and_o how_o the_o same_o must_v not_o without_o some_o great_a cause_n be_v forsake_v for_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o keep_v under_o of_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o use_v to_o creep_v in_o and_o to_o beguile_v the_o unwarye_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n christ_n himself_o use_v most_o time_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o open_a synagogue_n because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o his_o example_n defend_v they_o which_o without_o a_o cause_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o sow_v false_a doctrine_n in_o corner_n both_o which_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o our_o day_n overbold_o use_v to_o do_v second_o be_v declare_v the_o trade_n that_o paul_n use_v in_o teach_v teach_v he_o speak_v free_o and_o bold_o dissemble_v nothing_o and_o first_o he_o dispute_v confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n wherewith_o they_o confound_v and_o obscure_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o simple_a next_o he_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o teach_v wherein_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o adversary_n argument_n be_v confute_v and_o that_o by_o effectual_a reason_n they_o be_v urge_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o truth_n can_v have_v no_o place_n as_o long_o as_o lie_v and_o error_n bear_v rule_v so_o fruitless_a and_o vain_a shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n be_v unless_o man_n earnest_o embrace_v she_o and_o labour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o she_o therefore_o paul_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o also_o to_o exhort_v rebuke_n 4._o and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compel_v to_o come_v in_o therefore_o filthy_a be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o which_o say_v a_o bare_a and_o literal_a treaty_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v open_o discuss_v in_o they_o that_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o party_n as_o though_o our_o salvation_n stand_v only_o in_o a_o naked_a and_o empty_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n three_o luke_n show_v the_o matter_n and_o argument_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n doctrine_n for_o so_o be_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n call_v the_o administrator_n and_o executor_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n long_o since_o declare_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v but_o of_o this_o messiah_n the_o jew_n have_v conceive_v not_o only_o false_a but_o also_o very_o carnal_a and_o gross_a opinion_n by_o reason_n they_o misunderstoode_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v a_o golden_a world_n under_o he_o such_o as_o have_v be_v sometime_o under_o solomon_n with_o the_o which_o error_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v beguile_v promise_v themselves_o notable_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o contention_n and_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n also_o who_o mind_n be_v more_o of_o their_o salvation_n than_o of_o this_o earthly_a kingdom_n do_v rather_o think_v it_o consist_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n than_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n diligent_o declare_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n show_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a not_o earthly_a and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a observation_n of_o ceremony_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o he_o this_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v have_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n which_o luke_n have_v describe_v in_o this_o book_n &_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n god_n so_o that_o there_o need_v no_o long_a rehearsal_n thereof_o let_v we_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n call_v our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o hereby_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v declare_v which_o be_v that_o satan_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o world_n overcome_v god_n may_v bear_v rule_n over_o we_o as_o our_o king_n as_o we_o desire_v in_o our_o prayer_n say_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v wherefore_o they_o be_v false_a christian_n that_o glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o let_v the_o devil_n rule_v in_o they_o who_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ._n neither_o can_v they_o be_v christian_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o no_o cause_n but_o to_o restore_v his_o kingdom_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devilles_n spirit_n and_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n reprobate_n but_o because_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v preach_v any_o where_o so_o luckilye_o but_o many_o reprobate_n shall_v rise_v against_o his_o doctrine_n he_o declare_v how_o paul_n deal_v with_o they_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o first_o show_v what_o they_o do_v they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o paul_n doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n word_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n but_o their_o own_o self_n for_o where_o they_o have_v not_o in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v know_v his_o voice_n and_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o mighty_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n the_o more_o fyercelye_a use_n they_o to_o resist_v he_o example_n we_o have_v everywhere_o in_o cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n judas_n and_o diverse_a other_o whereunto_o will_v god_n we_o have_v not_o every_o day_n fresh_a example_n join_v after_o induration_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v therefore_o they_o cast_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o vain_a and_o nothing_o pertain_v unto_o they_o beside_o a_o worse_a property_n than_o all_o this_o namely_o rail_v and_o slander_v whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n and_o religion_n in_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n amongst_o the_o people_n for_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n property_n desire_v to_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o fellow_n of_o his_o perdition_n and_o by_o these_o step_n do_v impiety_n climb_v up_o until_o she_o be_v so_o high_a that_o she_o fall_v into_o destruction_n what_o do_v paul_n with_o these_o person_n with_o first_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o he_o shall_v either_o more_o inflame_v they_o or_o give_v occasion_n of_o unprofitable_a contention_n and_o this_o do_v he_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n which_o bid_v we_o we_o shall_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o dog_n and_o hog_n 7.10_o and_o command_v we_o to_o shake_v the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n from_o we_o against_o open_a obstinate_n then_o next_o he_o separate_v those_o disciple_n from_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o sound_n doctrine_n do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n who_o chief_a care_n be_v that_o the_o sound_n sheep_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o contagiousness_n of_o the_o disease_a and_o yet_o paul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_n for_o his_o so_o do_v although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n from_o who_o paul_n sever_v his_o disciple_n yea_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o good_a shall_v avoid_v the_o familiarity_n and_o company_n of_o the_o ungodly_a because_o both_o they_o become_v hear_v heart_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o many_o time_n also_o partaker_n of_o the_o ungodlye_v punishment_n see_v apoc._n 18._o three_o paul_n teach_v daily_a in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v so_o call_v make_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v a_o public_a place_n and_o commodious_a to_o preach_v in_o let_v we_o rather_o consider_v paul_n diligence_n which_o can_v by_o no_o untowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v pull_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o the_o more_o he_o see_v they_o rage_n the_o more_o busy_o he_o hold_v on_o in_o teach_v let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o office_n either_o of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o ministry_n
paul_n write_v in_o the_o .5_o of_o matthew_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n where_o the_o right_a use_n of_o judgment_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n and_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o contention_n which_o gape_v after_o other_o man_n good_n and_o disturb_v all_o kind_n of_o charity_n be_v bridle_v and_o restrain_v final_o paul_n word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o general_a doctrine_n chief_o appertain_v unto_o all_o magistrate_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o of_o they_o to_o commit_v a_o innocent_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o man_n favour_n with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n for_o whosoever_o bear_v office_n and_o authority_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v innocent_n and_o to_o punish_v naughty_a and_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v otherwise_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fellow_n with_o pilot_n and_o herode_fw-la whereof_o the_o one_o deliver_v chryst_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o whore_n sake_n behead_v john_n the_o baptist._n unwilling_o but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o festus_n which_o be_v move_v with_o paul_n sudden_a appeal_n and_o see_v himself_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n debate_v the_o matter_n with_o those_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o answer_v at_o length_n with_o angry_a mood_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v thou_o so_o bold_a to_o take_v caesar_n for_o thy_o judge_n rather_o than_o i_o well_o thou_o shall_v go_v unto_o caesar._n he_o trim_o express_v the_o usage_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o although_o they_o well_o know_v how_o wicked_a they_o aâ—e_v yet_o they_o will_v take_v it_o in_o very_o evil_a part_n if_o a_o man_n touch_v they_o never_o so_o little_a therewith_o or_o make_v any_o exception_n against_o their_o decree_n yet_o be_v he_o much_o better_a than_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o day_n who_o will_v suffer_v the_o faithful_a of_o chryst_n to_o enjoy_v no_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o public_a equity_n and_o very_o the_o severity_n that_o the_o roman_n use_v in_o administer_a their_o law_n be_v very_o notable_a see_v that_o festus_n after_o the_o appeal_n that_o a_o person_n of_o no_o estimation_n have_v make_v think_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o no_o further_o to_o meddle_v in_o the_o matter_n the_o force_n whereof_o do_v long_o preserve_v their_o common_a weal_n batter_v and_o â—ore_v shake_v with_o many_o vice_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o precedent_n in_o these_o day_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o with_o like_a severity_n as_o we_o erewhile_o declare_v which_o thing_n if_o the_o high_a magistrate_n will_v observe_v both_o shall_v they_o be_v hate_v the_o less_o themselves_o and_o innocence_n every_o where_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o maintain_v but_o chief_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o defend_v his_o servant_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o their_o enemy_n let_v we_o in_o trust_n hereof_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o have_v once_o take_v hold_n of_o she_o keep_v her_o fast_a and_o suffer_v ourselves_o by_o no_o threat_n to_o be_v pull_v from_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clviij_o homely_a and_o after_o a_o certain_a day_n king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v unto_o caesarea_n to_o salute_v festus_n and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v there_o a_o good_a season_n festus_n rehearse_v paul_n cause_n unto_o the_o king_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n leave_v in_o prison_n of_o felix_n about_o who_o when_o i_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n enfourm_v i_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v judgement_n against_o he_o to_o who_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o favour_n to_o deliver_v any_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v perish_v before_o that_o he_o which_o be_v accuse_v have_v the_o accuser_n before_o he_o and_o have_v licence_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o concern_v the_o crime_n lay_v against_o he_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v come_v hither_o without_o any_o delay_n on_o the_o morrow_n i_o sit_v to_o give_v judgement_n and_o command_v the_o man_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o against_o who_o when_o the_o accuser_n stand_v up_o they_o bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n but_o when_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o be_v keep_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o caesar_n i_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v till_o i_o may_v send_v he_o to_o caesar._n agrippa_n say_v unto_o festus_n i_o will_v also_o hear_v the_o man_n myself_o to_o morrow_n say_v he_o thou_o shall_v hear_v he_o god_o use_v to_o exercise_v his_o people_n in_o this_o world_n with_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a tribulation_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n he_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n and_o to_o their_o salvation_n a_o very_a notable_a example_n whereof_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o story_n of_o paul_n for_o after_o his_o apprehension_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v every_o day_n minister_v unto_o he_o fresh_a occasion_n of_o preach_v for_o first_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o speak_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o stair_n go_v up_o to_o the_o castle_n whereof_o he_o never_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n before_o after_o that_o he_o protest_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o vouchsafe_v to_o have_v hear_v he_o three_o he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n touch_v his_o vocation_n and_o office_n before_o felix_n the_o precedent_n which_o use_v many_o time_n to_o send_v for_o he_o and_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o at_o length_n he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n before_o festus_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o late_a and_o he_o so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n every_o where_o that_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n may_v easy_o understand_v his_o innocence_n a_o thing_n sure_o much_o make_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undoubted_o such_o seed_n of_o faith_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o great_a many_o that_o not_o long_o after_o they_o bring_v forth_o rare_a and_o singular_a increase_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o esai_n testify_v use_v never_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o vain_a moreover_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o we_o even_o now_o say_v whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v what_o occasion_n of_o preach_v paul_n have_v give_v he_o before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o that_o country_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n seldom_o see_v for_o prince_n to_o hear_v a_o preacher_n in_o band_n therefore_o luke_n think_v good_a to_o pass_v over_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o chance_v in_o or_o about_o the_o same_o bernice_n first_o he_o show_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o come_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o bernice_n unto_o caesarea_n to_o welcome_a festus_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o so_o officious_a unto_o the_o precedent_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o emperor_n through_o favour_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o that_o he_o must_v of_o force_n acknowledge_v the_o roman_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o superior_n this_o agrippa_n be_v son_n to_o herodes_n agrippa_n of_o who_o tyranny_n &_o horrible_a death_n it_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n and_o bernice_n be_v his_o sister_n who_o josephus_n say_v the_o people_n suspect_v to_o have_v unlawful_a company_n with_o her_o brother_n wherefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o suspicion_n she_o marry_v with_o polemon_n king_n of_o the_o people_n call_v lysij_fw-la from_o who_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o she_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o her_o brother_n again_o who_o trust_v in_o the_o amity_n &_o power_n of_o the_o roman_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o people_n talk_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v the_o salvation_n that_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n to_o
horrible_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o unhappy_a disturbance_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o example_n whereof_o this_o history_n be_v full_a bring_v we_o no_o small_a fruit_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n condition_n for_o in_o this_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n may_v we_o see_v the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a person_n by_o who_o example_n all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v learn_v with_o what_o trust_n and_o prudency_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v christ_n cause_n with_o what_o constancy_n and_o truth_n they_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o with_o what_o purity_n of_o manner_n they_o shall_v lead_v other_o and_o with_o what_o courage_n and_o patience_n they_o shall_v vanquish_v all_o adversity_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o magistrate_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a by_o who_o counsel_n and_o do_n they_o that_o be_v in_o office_n may_v take_v a_o precedent_n of_o their_o government_n here_o want_v example_n neither_o of_o rich_fw-fr nor_o poor_a here_o have_v man_n of_o who_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o here_o be_v remember_v the_o notable_a deed_n of_o certain_a woman_n of_o who_o all_o womanhood_n may_v take_v a_o example_n to_o live_v by_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v no_o degree_n or_o state_n either_o of_o the_o laity_n or_o spiritualty_n but_o this_o book_n instruct_v it_o with_o many_o &_o peculiar_a precedent_n and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o commendation_n thereof_o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o enrich_v his_o church_n with_o a_o singular_a jewel_n and_o treasure_n when_o it_o like_v he_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luke_n to_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v write_v it_o behoove_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o search_v for_o the_o thing_n comprise_v in_o this_o holy_a writing_n which_o luke_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o former_a treatise_n dear_a theophilus_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v etc_n etc_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n do_v with_o his_o apostle_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n he_o use_v a_o little_a short_a and_o plain_a preface_n in_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o rehearsal_n of_o thing_n do_v before_o he_o continue_v and_o join_v this_o book_n with_o his_o first_o entitle_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o luke_n and_o therewithal_o show_v what_o he_o purpose_v in_o this_o his_o other_o book_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o speak_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o now_o in_o this_o i_o be_o purpose_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v have_v do_v by_o the_o mynistery_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n in_o body_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o do_v dedicate_v his_o book_n to_o one_o theophilus_n be_v who_o most_o man_n do_v think_v to_o have_v be_v some_o special_a friend_n of_o luke_n and_o singular_a in_o the_o faith_n in_o deed_n the_o addition_n which_o he_o put_v to_o his_o name_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o gospel_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v most_o noble_a or_o excellent_a be_v use_v chief_o to_o great_a man_n in_o authority_n and_o afterward_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o festus_n and_o foelix_n precedent_n of_o jury_n he_o be_v therefore_o some_o godly_a man_n of_o authority_n such_o as_o god_n use_v always_o to_o appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o succour_v and_o aid_v the_o same_o be_v in_o strife_n and_o contention_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n may_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o same_o book_n appertain_v not_o aswell_o to_o we_o all_o but_o rather_o let_v all_o man_n endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v theophili_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lover_n of_o god_n and_o think_v that_o luke_n speak_v no_o less_o unto_o they_o than_o to_o this_o ancient_a theophilus_n and_o true_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v reconcile_v by_o he_o unto_o god_n love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o power_n but_o touch_v this_o opinion_n it_o matter_v not_o much_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n appertain_v chief_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n god_n so_o that_o thereout_o they_o may_v have_v both_o learning_n and_o comfort_n 15._o it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o examine_v these_o few_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n somewhat_o more_o diligent_o and_o first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o he_o profess_v to_o write_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n thing_n for_o luke_n may_v seem_v to_o repugn_v with_o john_n which_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o say_v there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o these_o place_n may_v be_v easy_o reconcile_v for_o luke_n say_v not_o he_o have_v write_v every_o thing_n particular_o but_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o attaynement_fw-mi of_o our_o salvation_n and_o which_o may_v instruct_v we_o with_o sufficient_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o albeit_o the_o evangelist_n rehearse_v not_o all_o the_o do_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v christ_n nevertheless_o to_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v declare_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o self_n truth_n gainesayth_v not_o himself_o in_o any_o place_n but_o he_o observe_v one_o end_n in_o all_o his_o say_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o his_o do_n tend_v to_o one_o mark_n and_o purpose_n wherefore_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v let_v pass_v none_o of_o they_o all_o yet_o shall_v we_o have_v know_v none_o other_o christ_n nor_o learn_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o write_n extant_a this_o do_v john_n witness_n when_o he_o say_v many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 20._o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_o and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n john_n witness_v that_o we_o attain_v unto_o life_n through_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o belief_n may_v full_o be_v learn_v and_o perceive_v by_o the_o thing_n write_v of_o christ_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_a shame_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o thing_n concern_v the_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o luke_n in_o these_o word_n reprove_v the_o impudent_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o sophister_n of_o these_o day_n who_o be_v try_v and_o convict_v to_o have_v thrust_v many_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n without_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n will_v fain_o slip_v away_o with_o this_o sly_a shift_n say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o if_o we_o grant_v then_o must_v we_o confess_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n perfect_o or_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v tolerable_a for_o christian_a ear_n doctrine_n furthermore_o luke_n comprehend_v all_o christ_n office_n and_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o two_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o work_n and_o doctrine_n we_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n of_o who_o it_o be_v well_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o good_a example_n for_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o describe_v the_o property_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o to_o propose_v and_o set_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o christ._n and_o he_o give_v work_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o miracle_n only_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o he_o do_v for_o our_o salvation_n as_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o scripture_n
and_o govern_v they_o defend_v and_o enrich_v they_o most_o bounteous_o with_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o same_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110._o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o he_o teach_v in_o time_n past_a and_o daily_o do_v teach_v in_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n have_v purge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o now_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o before_o his_o father_n be_v a_o faithful_a bishop_n to_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n therefore_o whosoever_o true_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o stay_v upon_o he_o only_o they_o believe_v true_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god._n the_o end_n or_o fruit_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o wholeness_n and_o soundness_n of_o all_o man_n such_o as_o we_o see_v happen_v to_o this_o lame_a man_n and_o halt_v faith_n christ_n because_o of_o his_o faith_n bestow_v on_o he_o perfect_a health_n of_o body_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v able_a to_o walk_v to_o leap_v and_o to_o skip_v and_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v likewise_o heal_v appear_v by_o that_o he_o praise_v god_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o all_o perfect_o whole_a by_o faith_n and_o he_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o alone_o but_o also_o regenerate_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n resist_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o final_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n 4._o which_o strengthen_v we_o and_o after_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n and_o true_a bliss_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n into_o this_o bliss_n the_o soul_n depart_v this_o world_n by_o faith_n be_v receive_v and_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n and_o the_o body_n when_o it_o shall_v have_v put_v of_o all_o corruption_n 4._o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o late_a day_n by_o the_o trump_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n shall_v rise_v again_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o ample_a fruit_n offaith_o which_o also_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o none_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o god_n give_v we_o faith_n let_v we_o join_v fervent_a prayer_n to_o our_o study_n that_o be_v quicken_v through_o this_o faith_n we_o may_v attain_v perfect_a health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a saviour_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiij_o homely_a and_o now_o brethren_n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n but_o god_n which_o before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n how_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v have_v thus_o wise_a fulfil_v repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o sermon_n touch_v the_o miracle_n do_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n have_v so_o declare_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v also_o show_v the_o jew_n of_o their_o great_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o horrible_a and_o cruel_a than_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o little_a wound_a and_o fear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n this_o do_v he_o in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v the_o third_o member_n of_o his_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o marvelous_o frame_v himself_o to_o their_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n first_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n then_o show_v he_o they_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v and_o move_v they_o with_o most_o weighty_a reason_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o same_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v discuss_v shall_v much_o serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v likewise_o pardon_v they_o which_o have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v and_o they_o show_v what_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o must_v take_v which_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v save_v salvation_n his_o beginning_n be_v very_o witty_a and_o commodious_a in_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o past_a hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o except_v sinner_n understand_v this_o in_o vain_a shall_v we_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o they_o will_v think_v it_o can_v profit_v they_o and_o then_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o either_o they_o will_v become_v stubborn_a and_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n or_o else_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o desperation_n as_o we_o read_v judas_n be_v which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o prophet_n among_o the_o grievous_a reprehension_n wherewith_o they_o accuse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o threaten_v they_o punishment_n do_v intermeddle_v promise_n and_o oracle_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o sin_n they_o may_v lift_v up_o their_o mind_n again_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o saviour_n promise_v they_o and_o learn_v to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o peter_n follow_v the_o industry_n of_o these_o prophet_n which_o know_v it_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n from_o christ_n by_o threaten_a word_n but_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o end_n and_o mark_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n aught_o to_o set_v before_o they_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o argument_n wherewith_o peter_n encourage_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n first_o he_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n by_o reason_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o you_o do_v it_o through_o ignorance_n 2._o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v have_v knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n yet_o peter_n word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o he_o will_v now_o extenuate_v or_o excuse_v their_o wickedness_n which_o before_o he_o so_o set_v forth_o &_o exaggerate_a for_o so_o can_v he_o not_o do_v without_o suspicion_n of_o lightness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o itself_o excuse_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yea_o ignorance_n be_v no_o small_a fault_n consider_v we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v create_v to_o that_o end_n to_o know_v god_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o but_o he_o mean_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n sin_n and_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v when_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o cast_v away_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o christ_n who_o they_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o make_v war_n with_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n as_o be_v evident_a judas_n the_o traitor_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o such_o other_o whelp_n of_o that_o hair_n 5._o do_v christ_n testify_v that_o such_o man_n sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v and_o john_n forbid_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o uj_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n render_v by_o a_o feat_n similitude_n take_v from_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v well_o husband_v and_o water_v from_o above_o and_o yet_o remain_v barren_a and_o fruitless_a by_o that_o argument_n show_v sufficient_o that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v good_a so_o if_o man_n